to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n or_o with_o the_o believe_a jew_n which_o signify_v a_o friendly_a association_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n rev._n 21.3_o and_o when_o the_o wolf_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n isa_n 11.6_o n.b._n nay_o it_o may_v note_v much_o more_o than_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v rom._n 11.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o carnal_a jew_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o harden_v by_o a_o judiciary_n hardness_n stumble_v at_o that_o stone_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o genrile_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o japhet_n do_v indeed_o succeed_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o those_o tent_n of_o shem_n wherein_o god_n former_o have_v dwell_v among_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n now_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 3.10_o 11._o and_o which_o cause_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o gaze_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oh_o what_o a_o wonder_n this_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 11.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v such_o a_o secret_a that_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o till_o the_o time_n fore-appointed_n of_o god_n come_v to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o carnal_a jew_n yea_o and_o the_o spiritual_a too_o at_o the_o first_o do_v so_o wonder_v at_o this_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2.8_o towards_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n and_o who_o must_v be_v the_o first_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o convey_v this_o great_a grace_n unto_o such_o a_o forlorn_a posterity_n of_o japhet_n and_o to_o fetch_v in_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n long_o before_o this_o time_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o with_o this_o divine_a key_n as_o one_o of_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o isa_n 22.22_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n open_v such_o a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o never_o be_v shut_v at_o any_o time_n since_o that_o time_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v shut_v by_o the_o utmost_a malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n while_o god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n to_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16.18_o n.b._n though_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n unto_o peter_n not_o unto_o he_o exclusive_o and_o to_o no_o other_o but_o inclusive_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o v._o 23._o yet_o how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o exert_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n towards_o the_o poor_a gentile_n for_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o declarative_n and_o a_o ministerial_a manner_n upon_o clear_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n though_o peter_n have_v a_o miraculous_a vision_n that_o be_v every_o way_n so_o convince_a and_o cogent_a for_o evidence_v this_o great_a mysterious_a truth_n yet_o how_o do_v he_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o do_v it_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o vision_n make_v his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o necessary_a consider_v how_o the_o sheet_n contain_v not_o only_o clean_a meat_n the_o jew_n but_o also_o unclean_a meat_n the_o gentile_n in_o it_o and_o the_o voice_n say_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v n.b._n whereby_o peter_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n as_o some_o of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n of_o a_o martial_a and_o military_a temper_n have_v do_v such_o as_o julius_n the_o second_o who_o can_v turn_v himself_o both_o way_n either_o to_o peter_n key_n or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v to_o paul_n sword_n say_v cùm_fw-la petri_n nihil_fw-la efficiant_fw-la ad_fw-la praelia_fw-la clave_n auxilio_fw-la pauli_n forsitan_fw-la ensis_fw-la erit_fw-la english_v thus_o if_o peter_n key_n will_v not_o prevail_v i_o will_v try_v what_o paul_n sword_n can_v do_v n.b._n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o vision_n give_v he_o only_o a_o commission_n to_o kill_v that_o corruption_n of_o gentilism_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o meat_n be_v eat_v be_v digest_v into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v by_o his_o ministry_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v with_o and_o become_v solid_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o all_o this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n yet_o peter_n hang_v off_o still_o n.b._n this_o give_v we_o a_o prospect_n of_o a_o great_a seem_a difference_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o abraham_n who_o obey_v god_n command_n immediate_o and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n far_o more_o difficult_a about_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n without_o ask_v god_n any_o reason_n for_o lay_v so_o hard_a and_o unnatural_a a_o command_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n all_o we_o can_v say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v more_o brisk_o in_o abraham_n and_o more_o slow_o in_o peter_n who_o remain_v unresolved_a until_o cornelius_n messenger_n come_v seasonable_o to_o satisfy_v he_o act_v 10.17_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o cornelius_n conversion_n namely_o the_o idea_n or_o specification_n of_o it_o which_o introduce_v the_o two_o grand_a accident_n thereof_o or_o circumstance_n 1._o how_o peter_n be_v expect_v of_o this_o gentile_a centurion_n and_o 2._o how_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o act_v 10.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o n.b._n here_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o compare_v together_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n at_o joppa_n jon._n 1.3_o and_o simon_n bar-jonah_n as_o peter_n be_v call_v matth._n 16.17_o and_o john_n 21.15_o at_o the_o same_o joppa_n also_o act_v 10.5_o as_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n how_v peter_n be_v expect_v in_o this_o parallel_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v some_o congruity_n so_o there_o be_v also_o some_o disparity_n 1._o the_o congruity_n 1._o in_o their_o name_n both_o be_v jonah_n which_o signify_v a_o dove_n though_o the_o prophetic_a dove_n do_v not_o carry_v a_o olive-branch_n in_o his_o mouth_n as_o noah_n dove_n do_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o now_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o peace_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o world_n for_o jonah_n denounce_v dreadful_a tiding_n against_o nineveh_n and_o sure_o the_o old_a jonah_n have_v more_o of_o the_o wasp_n than_o of_o the_o dove_n in_o he_o be_v so_o oft_o angry_a etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o bar-jonah_n be_v a_o dovelike_a messenger_n carrying_z the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o caesarea_n 2._o in_o their_o nature_n both_o be_v son_n of_o god_n truth_n jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o son_n of_o amittai_n jon._n 1.1_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o truth_n and_o though_o his_o message_n be_v a_o doleful_a doom_n yet_o do_v he_o deliver_v it_o as_o god_n prophet_n and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o no_o less_o so_o be_v this_o simon_n bar-jonah_n who_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v truth_n itself_o john_n 14.6_o unto_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o their_o object_n or_o place_n and_o people_n which_o they_o be_v send_v as_o god_n messenger_n unto_o they_o both_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o themselves_o be_v both_o jew_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o nineveh_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o assyrian_a kingdom_n and_o a_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n former_o call_v straton_n tower_n but_o now_o sumptuous_o build_v and_o beautify_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a who_o in_o honour_n of_o caesar_n call_v it_o caesarea_n and_o though_o it_o be_v mix_o inhabit_v by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o here_o be_v the_o roman_a court_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n be_v ordinary_o in_o this_o city_n n.b._n so_o no_o fit_a place_n can_v have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a land_n
draw_v in_o god_n book_n psal_n 139.16_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o letter_n print_v upon_o the_o paper_n which_o do_v answer_v the_o print_n type_n the_o divine_a efficiency_n do_v answer_v to_o a_o hairs-breadth_n the_o divine_a decree_n both_o in_o creation_n and_o providence_n god_n decree_n be_v the_o stand_a rule_n of_o his_o efficiency_n those_o exact_a slinger_n judg._n 20.16_o can_v not_o hit_v the_o mark_n so_o well_o as_o god_n do_v by_o his_o external_n efficiency_n his_o own_o internal_a and_o eternal_a decree_n there_o be_v no_o variation_n of_o the_o compass_n in_o this_o case_n at_o all_o the_o supreme_a end_n hereof_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n more_o particular_o of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n psal_n 8.1_o &_o 19.1_o &_o 103._o last_o &_o 104.31_o &_o 145.10_o &_o 148.5_o prov._n 16.4_o isa_n 43.21_o rom._n 11.36_o revel_v 4.10_o 11._o &_o 5.13_o it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v a_o complacency_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o see_v it_o be_v all_o tob_z meod_n superlative_o good_a gen._n 1.31_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n psal_n 104.31_o it_o do_v god_n good_a aâ—_n it_o be_v to_o see_v all_o good_a and_o very_o good_a it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o he_o but_o god_n see_v this_o long_a before_o even_o from_o eternity_n non_fw-la datur_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la the_o phrase_n import_v god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o see_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o which_o he_o thus_o commend_v to_o our_o consideration_n a_o curious_a and_o glorious_a frame_n full_a of_o admirable_a skill_n and_o variety_n 2._o the_o subordinate_a or_o subalternate_a end_n be_v for_o man_n instruction_n and_o comfort_n 1._o for_o man_n instruction_n hereby_o man_n learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n isa_n 40.26_o rom._n 1.20_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o knowable_a to_o natural_a reason_n concern_v a_o deity_n the_o world_n can_v not_o make_v itself_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v make_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o a_o concussion_n of_o atom_n etc._n etc._n the_o print_n and_o character_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v legible_a upon_o every_o pile_n of_o grass_n grow_v on_o earth_n praesentem_fw-la monstrat_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la herba_fw-la deum_fw-la ovid._n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o book-learnt_a for_o every_o one_o may_v read_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n though_o he_o can_v read_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o learn_v thence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n though_o not_o god_n the_o redeemer_n and_o so_o abhor_v atheism_n ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n curse_a be_v that_o god_n which_o make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n jerem._n 10.11_o this_o verse_n speak_v at_o babylon_n and_o therefore_o write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n whereas_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v give_v to_o god_n people_n to_o make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o babylonian_n solicit_v they_o during_o their_o captivity_n to_o worship_v their_o idol_n in_o the_o babylonian_a language_n as_o a_o detestation_n of_o their_o babel_n idol_n say_v to_o they_o curse_v be_v your_o god_n for_o they_o make_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o idol_n both_o of_o pagan_n and_o of_o papagan_o 2._o for_o man_n comfort_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v hope_v in_o for_o help_v above_o all_o mortal_a prince_n for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n immortal_a and_o he_o be_v the_o all-powerful_a creator_n and_o therefore_o can_v help_v without_o a_o peradventure_o psal_n 146.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o and_o new_o make_v he_o too_o psal_n 149.2_o or_o hebr._n in_o his_o maker_n imply_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n concur_v both_o in_o creation_n and_o re-creation_n or_o regeneration_n which_o while_n olymphus_fw-la the_o arrian_n bishop_n deny_v he_o be_v strike_v dead_a with_o three_o thunderbolt_n in_o a_o bath_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o hang_v our_o hope_n upon_o this_o great_a creator_n that_o do_v hang_v the_o heavy_a earth_n upon_o nothing_o job_n 26.7_o and_o yet_o it_o remain_v for_o almost_o six_o thousand_o year_n unmovable_a he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o psal_n 33.9_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n remain_v as_o he_o first_o set_v it_o firm_a fast_o and_o unmoveable_a though_o it_o hang_v on_o nothing_o but_o upon_o god_n precept_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a 1_o cor._n 15.58_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o hang_v upon_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n will_v overturn_v the_o comely_a order_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v as_o it_o be_v mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o so_o soon_o mar_v all_o but_o god_n confound_v the_o counsel_n and_o disappoint_v the_o attempt_n of_o those_o tumultuate_a trouble-state_n and_o maugre_o their_o malice_n he_o preserve_v polity_n law_n judgement_n and_o equity_n without_o which_o humane_a society_n can_v not_o long_o subsist_v god_n have_v decree_v to_o maintain_v civil_a government_n among_o man_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a to_o uphold_v his_o church_n which_o have_v so_o few_o friend_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o many_o enemy_n both_o there_o and_o in_o hell_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o her_o preservation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o for_o her_o exaltation_n above_o the_o world_n stand_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a as_o a_o mountain_n of_o brass_n zech._n 6.1_o this_o shall_v bring_v her_o high_a adversary_n into_o the_o low_a place_n even_o to_o that_o place_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n help_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121.2_o and_o he_o will_v rather_o unmake_v both_o again_o than_o his_o people_n shall_v want_v seasonable_a help_n her_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 124.8_o god_n power_n be_v the_o prop_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o prick_v she_o on_o to_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o may_v commit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a might_n and_o mercy_n the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o blessing_n both_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o of_o his_o footstool_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n will_v bestow_v his_o blessing_n both_o on_o and_o out_o of_o zion_n psal_n 134.3_o god_n have_v hitherto_o be_v our_o eben_n ezer_n the_o famous_a particular_a remark_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n write_v as_o with_o a_o bright_a sunbeam_n upon_o a_o chrystal-wall_n for_o our_o more_o particular_a instruction_n do_v here_o follow_v one_a the_o unchangeable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a 1._o in_o the_o exact_a correspondency_n betwixt_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o his_o temporal_a creation_n which_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o as_o before_z he_o be_v esteem_v a_o foolish_a builder_n or_o workman_n who_o draw_v a_o better_a mould_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o erect_v a_o worse_a with_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o divine_a artificer_n do_v most_o dextrous_o accomplish_v by_o his_o wisdom_n in_o time_n what_o he_o have_v most_o wise_o design_v before_o time_n even_o from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o in_o the_o curiosity_n of_o every_o create_a thing_n there_o be_v both_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o every_o creature_n hence_o david_n cry_v in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o psal_n 104.24_o every_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n if_o god_n have_v give_v man_n such_o wisdom_n as_o to_o contrive_v so_o many_o curious_a engine_n and_o artificial_a instrument_n for_o measure_v time_n almost_o to_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o land_n almost_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o all_o sublunary_a service_n how_o much_o more_o of_o wisdom_n have_v the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n who_o be_v wisdom_n in_o the_o abstract_n wisdom_n itself_o that_o instruct_v man_n in_o all_o his_o art_n isa_n 28.26_o even_o in_o that_o plain_a of_o husbandry_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 11.10_o which_o signify_v the_o most_o exquisite_a and_o artificial_a artist_n the_o lend_v power_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o more_o exact_a artificer_n than_o the_o borrow_a power_n man_n borrow_v all_o his_o power_n from_o god_n and_o all_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n from_o he_o therefore_o must_v god_n needs_o be_v a_o most_o skilful_a operator_n infinite_o transcend_v the_o most_o sublime_a contrivance_n of_o man_n every_o creature_n may_v say_v
and_o so_o impose_v omri_n upon_o the_o people_n the_o word_n prevail_v import_v all_o this_o say_v peter_z martyr_n mark_v 2._o omri_n reign_v twelve_o year_n which_o dr._n lightfoot_n reckon_v from_o the_o death_n of_o zumri_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o asa_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o omri_n death_n in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o year_n of_o asa_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o and_o that_o tibni_n continue_v his_o corrival_n until_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o asa_n ver_fw-la 23._o mark_v 3_o omri_n reign_v four_o year_n in_o a_o state_n of_o war_n with_o tibni_n and_o eight_o year_n quiet_o without_o a_o corrival_n wherein_o he_o purchase_v samaria_n joh._n 4.4_o for_o two_o talent_n of_o silver_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o build_v a_o palace_n there_o because_o zimri_n have_v burn_v that_o in_o tirzah_n mark_v 4._o omri_n be_v worse_o than_o all_o his_o predecessor_n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o do_v not_o only_a worship_n calf_n but_o devil_n also_o 2_o chron._n 11.15_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o and_o who_o wickedness_n both_o grotius_n and_o peter_n martyr_n do_v aggravate_v say_v he_o outdo_v jeroboam_n in_o his_o take_a no_o warning_n from_o former_a precedent_n of_o god_n vengeance_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n in_o not_o only_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o his_o devil-worship_n by_o his_o example_n but_o also_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o by_o a_o law_n mic._n 6.16_o those_o statute_n of_o omri_n establish_v that_o mischief_n psal_n 94.20_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v upon_o ahab_n from_o ver_fw-la 29._o to_o the_o end_n wherein_o mark_v 1._o though_o omri_n the_o father_n be_v very_o bad_a yet_o his_o son_n ahab_n be_v well_o worse_o a_o none_o such_o sinner_n chap._n 21.25_o 26._o who_o think_v it_o below_o his_o dignity_n to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o jeroboam_n ver_fw-la 31._o here_o mark_v 2._o no_o wonder_n if_o ahab_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o unparalleled_a height_n of_o wickedness_n when_o he_o venture_v to_o marry_v that_o zidonian_a virago_n jezebel_n who_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n characterize_v she_o be_v a_o idolatress_n a_o murderess_n a_o witch_n and_o a_o whore_n n.b._n and_o every_o wicked_a woman_n be_v hence_o callâ—d_a a_o jezebel_n rev._n 2.20_o mark_v 3_o hiel_n to_o curry_v favour_n with_o ahab_n his_o fellow-contemner_n of_o god_n rebuild_v jericho_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n curse_n josh_n 6.26_o which_o none_o have_v dare_v to_o do_v for_o above_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o but_o this_o bold_a bethelite_n pay_v dear_a for_o it_o lose_v his_o live_a house_n by_o build_v this_o curse_a city_n and_o no_o son_n to_o inherit_v it_o this_o be_v ahab_n sin_n to_o suffer_v it_o yet_o hiel_n escape_v from_o great_a wrath_n say_v peter_n martyr_n on_o his_o own_o person_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n chap._n xvii_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n of_o elijah_n thunder_v out_o divine_a threaten_n against_o israel_n extort_a from_o he_o say_v peter_n martyr_n by_o the_o notorious_a impudence_n and_o impiety_n both_o of_o hiel_n and_o of_o ahab_n remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o the_o eminent_a prophet_n rank_v with_o moses_n and_o a_o companion_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17.3_o god_n reserve_v for_o the_o corrupte_v age_n israel_n be_v never_o in_o such_o a_o degenerate_a state_n as_o now_o nor_o ever_o have_v such_o a_o wicked_a king_n as_o ahab_n n.b._n god_n provide_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n for_o such_o a_o desperate_a sore_o and_o proportion_n a_o prophet_n with_o such_o zeal_n courage_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n as_o they_o never_o have_v see_v before_o since_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n and_o god_n end_n be_v hereby_o to_o give_v some_o check_n to_o the_o overgrowing_n of_o abominable_a idolatry_n as_o also_o some_o revive_n to_o that_o small_a remnant_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o people_n remark_n the_o second_o this_o wonder-working_a prophet_n be_v bring_v in_o here_o like_o another_o melchizedech_n gen._n 14.18_o heb._n 7.3_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n drop_v out_o of_o that_o cloudy_a chariot_n which_o after_o his_o work_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n be_v send_v again_o to_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n a_o fiery_a spirit_v elijah_n who_o be_v the_o fit_a physician_n to_o cure_v the_o cold_a disease_n of_o israel_n begin_v his_o public_a office_n as_o one_o wrap_v up_o in_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n he_o depart_v when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o n.b._n wonder_v not_o then_o at_o the_o warm_a stomach_n of_o fiery_a luther_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o beyond_o a_o common_a tincture_n to_o begin_v reformation_n the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o how_o elijah_n father_n have_v a_o vision_n that_o his_o son_n while_o yet_o hang_v on_o his_o mother_n breast_n do_v suck_v fire_n instead_o of_o milk_n which_o make_v he_o a_o man_n of_o fire_n all_o his_o life_n long_o as_o a_o seraphim_n which_o signify_v fiery_a angel_n remark_n the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o word_n we_o hear_v from_o elijah_n be_v a_o most_o solemn_a oath_n and_o a_o most_o direful_a threat_n to_o ahab_n and_o to_o israel_n ver_fw-la 1._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_n or_o rain_n for_o these_o three_o year_n and_o half_a luk._n 4.25_o jam._n 5.17_o but_o according_a to_o my_o word_n thus_o he_o come_v in_o like_o a_o tempest_n say_v dr._n hall_n who_o go_v out_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n no_o doubt_n say_v lavater_n but_o the_o prophet_n have_v fair_o admonish_v ahab_n at_o the_o first_o but_o find_v he_o obstinate_a he_o proceed_v à _fw-la verbis_fw-la ad_fw-la verbera_fw-la from_o a_o candid_a invitation_n reject_v to_o this_o frightful_a fulmination_n which_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o strike_v some_o terror_n upon_o ahab_n who_o though_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o ivory_n palace_n with_o plenty_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o so_o long_a a_o famine_n must_v share_v deep_o in_o the_o common_a calamity_n remark_n the_o four_o be_v the_o wonderful_a both_o courage_n and_o power_n of_o this_o prophet_n 1._o his_o courage_n in_o dare_v to_o tell_v a_o king_n to_o his_o tooth_n so_o bold_o so_o undaunted_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n rod_n but_o the_o same_o divine_a vengeance_n which_o have_v already_o befall_v hiel_n for_o his_o presumption_n and_o which_o ahab_n deride_v say_v peter_n martyr_n as_o a_o common_a calamity_n shall_v infallible_o befall_v both_o he_o and_o israel_n and_o twit_v he_o with_o his_o dead_a idol_n while_o he_o mention_n to_o he_o the_o live_a lord_n yea_o and_o resolve_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o though_o he_o stand_v alone_o and_o 2._o his_o power_n speak_v as_o if_o god_n have_v betrust_v he_o with_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n say_n it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o my_o word_n what_o angel_n can_v say_v so_o n.b._n yet_o luther_n seem_v to_o say_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n let_v my_n will_v be_v do_v herein_o i_o i_o say_v lord_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o thy_o holy_a will_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v quod_fw-la voluit_fw-la potuit_fw-la he_o can_v have_v what_o he_o will_v from_o god_n n.b._n this_o shut_n up_o of_o heaven_n from_o rain_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o be_v register_v of_o elijah_n there_o be_v twelve_o in_o all_o the_o second_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o three_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o four_o in_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o five_o in_o chap._n 18.38_o the_o six_o in_o ver_fw-la 45._o the_o seven_o chap._n 19.8_o the_o eight_o in_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o nine_o be_v in_o 2_o king_n 1.10_o the_o ten_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o eleven_o in_o 2_o king_n 2.8_o and_o the_o twelve_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o more_o of_o all_o these_o as_o they_o lie_v orderly_o in_o the_o history_n the_o strange_a occurrence_n of_o elijah_n life_n after_o this_o embassage_n be_v many_o remark_n the_o first_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o foretell_v a_o long_a famine_n but_o god_n take_v care_n of_o the_o foreteller_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o rescue_v his_o prophet_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n for_o his_o denounce_v divine_a wrath_n against_o they_o but_o also_o in_o provide_v for_o his_o personal_a sustentation_n during_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o famine_n mark_v 1_o elijah_n hide_v himself_o at_o god_n direction_n in_o a_o cave_n by_o the_o brook_n cherith_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o ahab_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o ahab_n shall_v be_v so_o overrule_v as_o not_o to_o seize_v he_o present_o while_o he_o be_v
nature_n to_o be_v bear_v live_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o we_o as_o the_o wife_n leave_v all_o for_o her_o husband_n go_v to_o prison_n with_o he_o for_o love_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxv_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v discourse_v upon_o and_o dispatch_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o low_a step_n of_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o the_o very_a turn_a step_n as_o before_o so_o he_o descend_v not_o into_o hell_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o only_o into_o the_o grave_a for_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n have_v be_v before_o upon_o he_o both_o in_o his_o agony_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v god_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.7_o 8._o the_o degree_n whereof_o be_v four_o first_o his_o resurrection_n second_o his_o ascension_n three_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o four_o his_o intercession_n there_o for_o we_o till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n first_o of_o the_o first_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o general_n this_o excellent_a truth_n arise_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o state_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v his_o time_n of_o humiliation_n and_o then_o his_o time_n of_o exaltation_n so_o also_o have_v christian_n both_o in_o a_o literal_a and_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n a_o time_n of_o scatter_v and_o of_o cast_v down_o and_o a_o time_n of_o gather_v and_o of_o list_v up_o job_n 22.29_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n eccles_n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o to_o 9_o and_o these_o seem_a casualty_n and_o contingency_n to_o man_n be_v all_o overrule_v and_o order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n he_o have_v set_v the_o one_o over_o against_o the_o other_o eccles_n 7.14_o that_o we_o may_v not_o surfeit_v of_o the_o one_o nor_o despond_v in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o church_n have_v her_o time_n of_o burial_n so_o she_o shall_v of_o she_o resurrection_n isa_n 55._o ver_fw-la 7.8_o more_o particular_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o have_v also_o these_o three_o grand_a remark_n 1._o its_o antecedent_n 2._o its_o concomitant_n and_o 3._o its_o consequent_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o first_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o terrible_a earth_n quake_v this_o be_v this_o second_o time_n that_o the_o earth_n pay_v her_o homage_n to_o her_o lord_n and_o creator_n as_o before_o at_o christ_n death_n mat._n 27.51_o 52._o so_o now_o again_o at_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28.2_o the_o former_a earth_n quake_v be_v to_o declare_v what_o power_n there_o be_v in_o his_o death_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o weakness_n and_o so_o distinguish_v the_o extraordinary_a virtue_n of_o it_o while_o mighty_a monarch_n do_v live_v they_o may_v do_v great_a matter_n but_o when_o they_o die_v all_o their_o might_n die_v with_o they_o they_o can_v then_o do_v nothing_o they_o can_v command_v the_o cloud_n to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o firmament_n the_o earth_n tremble_v not_o the_o stone_n stir_v not_o the_o grave_n open_v not_o at_o their_o death_n as_o all_o these_o do_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o mat._n 11.27_o &_o 28.18_o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 1.18_o so_o that_o death_n have_v not_o take_v away_o any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n see_v when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o can_v cause_v the_o earth_n to_o shake_v rock_n to_o rend_n as_o well_o as_o the_o veil_n and_o grave_n to_o open_v but_o now_o when_o this_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v lie_v three_o night_n and_o three_o day_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o the_o earth_n tremble_v again_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v strange_a tormina_fw-la and_o horrible_a concussion_n in_o her_o belly_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o her_o creator_n who_o she_o have_v now_o enclose_v neither_o death_n nor_o the_o grave_a have_v abate_v or_o diminish_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o swallow_v up_o both_o these_o while_o they_o swallow_v up_o he_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54.55_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o poor_a lump_n of_o earth_n to_o tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n especial_o at_o our_o keep_v christ_n down_o as_o bury_v in_o our_o earthly_a heart_n when_o he_o have_v be_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o still_o we_o labour_v to_o suppress_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o at_o under_z do_v the_o dumb-earth_n tremble_v for_o keep_v christ_n under_o but_o three_o day_n how_o much_o more_o we_o for_o so_o do_v not_o only_o for_o three_o but_o for_o many_o day_n yea_o many_o year_n the_o second_o antecedent_n be_v the_o apparition_z and_o operation_n of_o a_o angel_n those_o cruel_a kill_n christ_n thought_n it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v christ_n bury_v in_o a_o grave_a and_o a_o great_a stone_n roll_v upon_o the_o grave_n mouth_n but_o to_o keep_v he_o sure_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n they_o put_v the_o magistrate_n seal_n upon_o the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n to_o watch_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o project_n for_o secure_v their_o purpose_n and_o keep_v he_o down_o in_o the_o tomb._n the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o minister_n unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n this_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n fright_v away_o the_o soldier_n and_o comfort_v the_o good_a woman_n who_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n so_o foolish_a a_o undertake_n it_o be_v either_o in_o man_n or_o devil_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 12.12_o her_o adversary_n may_v think_v they_o have_v make_v sure_a work_n of_o she_o cut_v she_o down_o cast_v she_o into_o a_o grave_a and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v cock_n sure_a religion_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v any_o more_o therefore_o they_o rejoice_v together_o with_o mad_a merriment_n and_o send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o rev._n 11.10_o 13._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o opposition_n so_o sure_a as_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o egypt_n the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o babylon_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o confinement_n in_o the_o grave_a so_o sure_o shall_v his_o church_n and_o gospel_n rise_v again_o maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n though_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o hell_n lie_v upon_o it_o yet_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16.18_o this_o burdensome_a stone_n will_v break_v their_o back_n that_o will_v lift_v the_o church_n out_o of_o her_o place_n zech._n 12.3_o and_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o zion_n shall_v prosper_v isa_n 54.17_o and_o though_o the_o bush_n may_v be_v burn_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o consume_v exod._n 3.2.3_o for_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n deut._n 33.16_o either_o to_o consolidate_v the_o bough_n or_o to_o restrain_v the_o flame_n or_o both_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n from_o man_n may_v consist_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n this_o text_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o mat._n 28.2_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o sundry_a way_n if_o well_o consider_v as_o one_a suppose_v we_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o roll_n away_o the_o stone_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o with_o salvation_n for_o it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o they_o jer._n 5.1_o where_o not_o one_o man_n be_v find_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n yet_o have_v god_n a_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o send_v down_o to_o save_v we_o as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n the_o angel_n take_v lot_n by_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o other_o and_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o destroy_a flame_n as_o he_o do_v hezekiah_n from_o senacherib_n army_n the_o angel_n smite_v a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v daniel_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n the_o angel_n shut_v up_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n act_v 12._o god_n send_v his_o angel_n at_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o peter_n who_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o set_v he_o in_o safety_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n now_o
and_o have_a salvation_n &c_n &c_n zech._n 9.9_o this_o be_v that_o full_a and_o strut_a breast_n of_o consolation_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v to_o milk_v out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o glory_n isa_n 66._o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o wit_n when_o her_o king_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o comfort_v she_o this_o choice_n cordial_a the_o prophet_n zechariah_n prepare_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n in_o her_o captivity_n about_o 500_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o prophetic_a promise_n that_o when_o it_o become_v a_o performance_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v this_o same_o prophecy_n quote_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o mat._n 21.5_o 7_o 9_o and_o mar._n 11.2_o 10._o and_o luk._n 19_o ver_fw-la 30_o 38._o and_o joh._n 12.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o n.b._n but_o long_o before_o this_o prophet_n zechariah_n we_o find_v that_o evangelical_n prpohet_n isaiah_n give_v we_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o very_a prophecy_n in_o his_o day_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n what_o shall_v one_o then_o answer_v the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v zion_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o isa_n 14.32_o see_v psa_n 87._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 102.16_o where_o david_n long_o before_o isaiah_n most_o high_o extol_v sion_n foundation_n and_o its_o superstructure_n also_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n but_o this_o prophetical_a evangelist_n isaiah_n come_v yet_o more_o near_o to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o best_a tiding_n that_o can_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o world_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o isa_n 62._o verse_n 11._o note_v hence_o one_a here_o be_v three_o behold_v too_o give_v the_o great_a lustre_n upon_o the_o the_o matter_n there_o mention_v 2_o zions_n king_n and_o salvation_n be_v synonima_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o zechariah_n king_n come_v be_v isaiah_n salvation_n come_v and_o thus_o old_a simeon_n call_v christ_n his_o salvation_n luk._n 2.30_o 3ly_n when_o zion_n king_n come_v then_o zion_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o city_n seek_v out_o and_o not_o forsake_v isa_n 62.12_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o best_a news_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v draw_v water_n with_o joy_n out_o of_o this_o well_o of_o salvation_n isa_n 12.3_o a_o mandamus_fw-la from_o zion_n king_n can_v save_v zion_n at_o her_o low_a state_n ps_n 44.4_o and_o 74_o 12_o and_o 48.2_o n.b._n this_o prophetic_a promise_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o salvation_n unto_o zion_n do_v afford_v twelve_o comfortable_a consideration_n the_o first_o cordial_n be_v if_o the_o tiding_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v unto_o his_o church_n though_o then_o he_o come_v only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n yet_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v such_o good_a news_n to_o zion_n and_o so_o grand_a a_o ground_n of_o her_o great_a joy_n as_o both_o those_o prophet_n isa_n 62.11_o and_o zech._n 9.9_o do_v testify_v then_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a tiding_n must_v needs_o be_v christ_n second_o come_v in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n unto_o his_o church_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24.30_o the_o second_o cordial_n be_v if_o the_o ante_fw-la nati_fw-la or_o those_o bear_v before_o christ_n namely_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n can_v be_v content_a to_o wait_v the_o full_a term_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o as_o a_o congruous_a remedy_n to_o man_n curse_a malady_n by_o his_o first_o foul_a fall_n before_o that_o promise_n be_v perform_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n then_o why_o can_v the_o post_n nati_fw-la or_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v after_o christ_n namely_o the_o new_a testament_n saint_n be_v content_a to_o wait_v until_o the_o term_n of_o only_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o be_v run_v quite_o out_o before_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n which_o be_v but_o half_a the_o time_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n wait_v for_o his_o first_o come_v as_o aâ—_n servant_n only_o and_o not_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n in_o his_o grandeur_n of_o majesty_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o time_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n amount_v not_o yet_o to_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n so_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o which_o be_v but_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a 4000_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n time_n yet_o our_o lord_n comfort_v we_o with_o saying_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n these_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v mat._n 24.22_o and_o the_o world_n may_v not_o last_v thus_o six_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v only_o from_o this_o ground_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n last_v six_o day_n so_o its_o continuation_n shall_v be_v six_o thousand_o year_n because_o it_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o we_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n shall_v be_v so_o short_a spirit_v as_o to_o be_v so_o soon_o weary_a of_o wait_v for_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v especial_o consider_v how_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o bless_a influence_n both_o of_o christ_n birth_n life_n and_o death_n yea_o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o be_v privilege_n of_o old_a testament_n time_n yet_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o we_o shall_v adjure_v ourselves_o not_o to_o awake_v our_o love_n till_o he_o please_v can._n 2.7_o &_o 3.5_o the_o three_o cordial_n be_v though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o our_o lord_n be_v go_v from_o his_o zion_n to_o wit_n when_o his_o glory_n depart_v from_o she_o as_o it_o do_v gradualy_a from_o his_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 10.18_o and_o 11.23_o because_o zion_n sin_n do_v sometime_o separate_v betwixt_o her_o lord_n and_o she_o isa_n 59.2_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spouse_n complain_n my_o belove_v have_v with_o draw_v himself_o cant._n 5.6_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o zion_n trouble_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o jer._n 30.7_o because_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o zion_n king_n return_v to_o she_o again_o wherein_o he_o say_v to_o she_o i_o be_o return_v with_o my_o mercy_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v yet_o comfort_v zion_n zech._n 1.16.17_o though_o zion_n be_v sad_a when_o her_o king_n go_v from_o she_o yet_o be_v she_o command_v here_o to_o rejoice_v great_o for_o behold_v her_o king_n come_v unto_o she_o zech._n 9.9_o thus_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o christ_n do_v depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n this_o make_v they_o melancholy_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o act_v 1.9_o 11._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o his_o death_n say_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v sad_a if_o i_o go_v from_o you_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o to_o you_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o add_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a or_o gr._n orphan_n for_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o again_o verse_n 18._o and_o 28._o yea_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n he_o tell_v they_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o be_v both_o expedient_a and_o shall_v be_v only_o for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o again_o john_n 16.7_o 16._o which_o prove_v a_o problem_n or_o a_o dark_a say_n to_o the_o disciple_n our_o lord_n explain_v it_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n indeed_o betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o must_v be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n betwixt_o we_o live_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v return_v to_o we_o though_o he_o tarry_v his_o appoint_a time_n yet_o be_v we_o assure_v he_o will_v sure_o come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v therefore_o must_v
serpent_n do_v bite_v christ_n by_o the_o heel_n in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o thereby_o christ_n give_v satan_n a_o most_o deadly_a blow_n upon_o the_o head_n for_o though_o christ_n die_v a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o as_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n deut._n 21.23_o to_o expiate_v the_o curse_n bring_v in_o by_o this_o forbid_a tree_n cant._n 8.5_o yet_o be_v he_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 8.34_o and_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n isa_n 25.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.57_o and_o to_o this_o very_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n many_o scripture_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a reference_n as_o psal_n 56.7_o and_o 89.52_o and_o 49.6_o and_o 22.17_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o thus_o christ_n head_n be_v not_o break_v but_o his_o heel_n only_o be_v bruise_v as_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n relate_v 2._o to_o christ_n mystical_a his_o church_n or_o christian_n so_o it_o point_v out_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v as_o the_o heel_n and_o low_a part_n as_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o head_n and_o upper_a part_n according_a to_o mr._n mead'_v notion_n and_o death_n have_v power_n over_o the_o heel_n or_o body_n below_o while_o the_o head_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o bliss_n above_o yea_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v play_v his_o trick_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n body_n whereby_o he_o infuse_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o which_o wound_v in_o the_o heel_n that_o church_n halt_v unto_o this_o day_n 2._o it_o point_v out_o the_o unsound_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v but_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v indeed_o within_o the_o devil_n commission_n here_o to_o bruise_v and_o break_v for_o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 11.19_o 3._o it_o point_v out_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o as_o the_o heel_n or_o low_a part_n thereof_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n be_v as_o the_o head_n and_o out_o of_o satan_n reach_n this_o heel_n the_o devil_n be_v frequent_o wound_v yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o sleight_n wound_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v painful_a be_v never_o mortal_a like_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o heel_n far_o from_o the_o vital_n the_o head_n or_o heart_n all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n here_o below_o do_v indeed_o reach_v their_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n yet_o be_v they_o only_o as_o a_o bruise_n in_o the_o heel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o better_a part_n the_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o can_v be_v endanger_v mat._n 10.28_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o his_o instrument_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o soul_n below_o or_o the_o saint_n above_o ☞_o herein_o be_v contain_v a_o entire_a christian_a catechism_n touch_v the_o malady_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o remedy_n and_o reparation_n of_o miserable_a man_n by_o christ_n this_o be_v pure_a gospel_n that_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n be_v lay_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o serpent_n or_o overwhelm_v and_o turn_v upon_o his_o back_n by_o the_o messiah_n so_o though_o he_o be_v a_o implacable_a enemy_n can_v do_v no_o great_a mischief_n as_o he_o be_v punish_v and_o put_v into_o such_o a_o painful_a posture_n and_o though_o he_o sting_v we_o in_o the_o heel_n and_o make_v we_o halt_v yet_o must_v we_o go_v halt_v towards_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n do_v over_o penuel_n gen._n 32.31_o yea_o run_v the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.1_o now_o after_o the_o tempter_n follow_v the_o doom_n of_o the_o tempt_v 1._o the_o doom_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o her_o doom_n be_v threefold_a 1._o for_o seduce_v her_o husband_n she_o be_v doom_v to_o sorrow_n 1._o in_o conceive_v 2._o in_o bring_v forth_o 3._o in_o bring_v up_o too_o 2._o for_o please_v her_o palate_n she_o shall_v have_v pain_n in_o her_o womb_n no_o female_a of_o any_o kind_n have_v great_a pain_n than_o that_o of_o a_o woman_n as_o naturalist_n say_v 3._o as_o she_o prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o her_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o help_n meet_v she_o be_v doom_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o v._o 10._o to_o have_v her_o dependency_n upon_o her_o husband_n both_o for_o direction_n protection_n and_o provision_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o against_o her_o own_o will_v she_o endure_v the_o uneasy_a yoke_n of_o a_o unequal_a ruler_n yea_o and_o against_o god_n will_v too_o for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v husband_n to_o rule_v with_o rigour_n though_o he_o grant_v they_o a_o righteous_a rule_n over_o their_o wife_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o bitter_a against_o they_o col._n 3.19_o eph._n 5.28.33_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a specimen_fw-la of_o divinâ—_n mercy_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v eve_n off_o or_o curse_v she_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o serpent_n all_o this_o be_v a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n rather_o than_o a_o satisfactory_a and_o proportionable_a punishment_n god_n may_v have_v inflict_v the_o mulct_n of_o sudden_a death_n upon_o she_o which_o she_o have_v merit_v he_o may_v have_v take_v away_o the_o blessing_n of_o fruitfulness_n before_o promise_v but_o he_o only_o mingle_v it_o with_o dolour_n and_o yet_o tolerable_a torture_n though_o the_o throw_v in_o birth_n be_v so_o torture_v as_o no_o kind_n of_o torment_n can_v parallel_v insomuch_o that_o medea_n in_o the_o tragedy_n say_v she_o have_v rather_o die_v ten_o time_n over_o in_o battle_n than_o bring_v forth_o but_o once_o only_o yet_o god_n mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n with_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n in_o doom_v she_o only_o to_o temporal_a pain_n where_o eternal_a death_n be_v deserve_v this_o be_v remit_v for_o the_o seed_n new_o promise_v ezek._n 18.23_o psal_n 103.10_o etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o grievous_a pain_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n all_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n doom_n 3._o those_o pain_n be_v impose_v to_o bring_v she_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o make_v she_o long_o for_o heaven_n where_o all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n be_v do_v away_o 4._o those_o pain_n be_v recompense_v with_o follow_v joy_n john_n 16.21_o 5._o neither_o be_v all_o hope_n of_o life_n cut_v off_o from_o she_o if_o she_o continue_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a doom_n be_v upon_o adam_n god_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n therein_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o offender_n who_o sin_v last_v be_v sentence_v last_o and_o herein_o be_v specify_v 1._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o doom_n and_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o curse_v of_o the_o earth_n to_o man._n 2._o the_o toilsome_a life_n of_o man._n 3_o his_o tiresome_a life_n to_o expire_v in_o a_o bodily_a death_n v._o 17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v only_o temporal_a not_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a punishment_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o because_o by_o the_o promise_a messiah_n here_o a_o reconcilement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n both_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o seed_n which_o will_v break_v the_o devil_n head_n hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o all_o solid_a author_n that_o adam_n be_v not_o damn_v but_o save_v upon_o those_o ground_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o any_o reprobate_n or_o damn_a one_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v to_o typify_v our_o saviour_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v give_v to_o they_o both_o upon_o their_o transgression_n which_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n that_o be_v life_n or_o live_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o and_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o lively_a and_o life-giving_a oracle_n concern_v christ_n v._o 15._o whereby_o eve_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o have_v a_o reprieve_n from_o death_n and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n whether_o a_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a life_n v._o 20._o 3._o adam_n be_v express_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o so_o he_o can_v rational_o be_v repute_v a_o son_n of_o death_n or_o damnation_n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o
a_o window_n and_o door_n 5._o the_o order_n of_o its_o cabin_n 6._o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o sustentation_n of_o man_n beast_n and_o fowl_n gen._n 6._o from_o 14_o to_o 22._o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o v._o 14._o be_v gopher-wood_n by_o god_n direction_n the_o scripture_n mention_n not_o this_o word_n or_o wood_n in_o any_o other_o place_n which_o have_v occasion_v so_o many_o uncertain_a conjecture_n among_o author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a about_o the_o material_n of_o the_o ark_n some_o conceive_n it_o to_o be_v the_o pine_n other_o fir_n other_o cedar_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o most_o probable_a be_v the_o cypress_n 1._o from_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o name_n for_o gophar_n sound_v the_o same_o with_o cupar_n from_o whence_o come_v cuparissus_n or_o the_o cypress_n make_v but_o a_o little_a change_n of_o letter_n as_o oft_o happen_v 2._o from_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o wood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quia_fw-la est_fw-la expert_a putredinis_fw-la it_o will_v not_o breed_v worm_n because_o it_o be_v bitter_a hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a wood_n according_a to_o martial_a epig._n 6.73_o perpetuâ_fw-la nunquam_fw-la moritura_fw-la cupresso_fw-la 3._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o author_n who_o general_o agree_v that_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v first_o plant_v and_o on_o those_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n where_o the_o ark_n rest_v there_o be_v no_o other_o wood_n grow_v fit_a to_o build_v ship_n withal_o so_o much_o as_o the_o cypress_n hence_o that_o great_a navy_n of_o ship_n which_o great_a alexander_n build_v at_o babylon_n be_v all_o and_o only_o make_v up_o of_o cypress_n arrian_n in_o alex._n l._n 7._o p._n 161._o and_o strabo_n l._n 16_o p._n 741._o whatever_o the_o wood_n be_v this_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v most_o durable_a especial_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v what_o epiphanius_n report_v haer._n l._n 1._o p._n 23._o that_o some_o part_n of_o this_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v undoubted_o such_o wood_n as_o they_o say_v will_v not_o rot_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a type_n of_o god_n church_n the_o antitype_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9.14_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v ex_fw-la lignis_fw-la laevigatis_fw-la so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v for_o gopher_n that_o be_v or_o sound_n plain_v plank_n that_o will_v seam_n well_o together_o to_o keep_v out_o water_n thus_o the_o material_n of_o god_n church_n be_v all_o smooth_v have_v the_o knot_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n take_v off_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o as_o it_o be_v well_o say_v in_o one_o sense_n that_o live_a stone_n and_o green_a timber_n be_v the_o most_o meet_a material_n for_o a_o gospel-church_n so_o it_o be_v well_o say_v also_o that_o such_o plain_v plank_n and_o beautiful_a board_n of_o gopher_n or_o cedar_n be_v fit_a for_o god_n ark_n or_o tabernacle_n the_o church_n in_o another_o sense_n the_o board_n whereof_o must_v be_v join_v close_o together_o without_o gape_v to_o spring_v a_o leak_n etc._n etc._n for_o intorto_fw-la capite_fw-la sequetur_fw-la corpus_fw-la if_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n can_v but_o see_v a_o hole_n to_o wrest_v in_o his_o head_n he_o will_v easy_o screw_v in_o his_o whole_a body_n this_o ark_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n church_n whereinto_o they_o that_o enter_v by_o faith_n be_v save_v from_o the_o flood_n of_o god_n displeasure_n of_o which_o grace_n baptism_n the_o answerable_a type_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 21._o 2._o the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o hebrew_n word_n tebah_n signify_v a_o chest_n coffer_n or_o coffin_n all_o which_o be_v equal_o broad_a both_o above_o and_o below_o at_o top_n and_o bottom_n and_o though_o a_o ark_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a name_n of_o ship_n because_o of_o the_o similitude_n unto_o this_o ark_n of_o noah_n all_o the_o old_a ship_n carpenter_n build_v their_o ship_n at_o the_o first_o learn_v that_o form_n from_o god_n own_o platform_n yet_o be_v not_o noah_n ark_n then_o of_o the_o form_n of_o our_o ship_n now_o which_o be_v frame_v sharp_a before_o and_o below_o for_o the_o better_a plough_v of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o poet_n express_v it_o and_o for_o a_o ready_a cut_n of_o the_o water_n ship_n be_v all_o make_v in_o that_o form_n which_o will_v make_v the_o quick_a motion_n and_o most_o expeditious_a passage_n by_o oar_n and_o sail_n from_o one_o port_n to_o another_o in_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n whereas_o noah_n ark_n be_v make_v only_o to_o float_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o not_o to_o pass_v from_o port_n to_o port_n therefore_o be_v it_o of_o a_o square_n cubicular_a form_n plain_o below_o on_o each_o side_n and_o above_o also_o save_v only_o it_o have_v a_o small_a ridge_n or_o rising_n towards_o the_o top_n for_o the_o better_a shoot_v off_o the_o rain-water_n not_o unlike_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o coffin_n which_o little_a ridge_n be_v about_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubit_n only_o gen._n 6.14_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o odd_a cubit_n or_o measure_n from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o long_a finger_n end_n contain_v six_o hand_n breadth_n or_o a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a be_v supernumerary_n to_o the_o thirty_o cubit_n which_o be_v the_o altitude_n or_o height_n of_o the_o ark_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o single_a cubit_n be_v over_o and_o above_o this_o round_a and_o large_a measure_n the_o ark_n be_v neither_o gather_v in_o at_o the_o top_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o cubic_n breadth_n there_o as_o origen_n suppose_v and_o after_o he_o hugo_n and_o caietan_n nor_o at_o the_o bottom_n be_v it_o gather_v in_o so_o wax_v wide_o and_o wide_o as_o our_o ship_n be_v build_v for_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o that_o capacity_n to_o contain_v so_o vast_a a_o company_n of_o creature_n nor_o will_v it_o have_v hold_v out_o in_o every_o part_n to_o be_v three_o hundred_o cubit_n long_o fifty_o broad_a and_o thirty_o high_a according_a to_o the_o divine_a description_n v._o 15._o so_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 27._o seem_v most_o authentic_a that_o it_o be_v build_v upright_o both_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n flat-bottomed_a to_o lie_v steady_a upon_o the_o water_n and_o level_v on_o each_o side_n without_o any_o gather_n in_o from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n where_o the_o slope_v ridge_n to_o cast_v off_o rain_n from_o rest_v there_o be_v fix_v call_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n a_o part_n whereof_o noah_n remove_v to_o obtain_v some_o fresh_a air_n and_o to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 8.13_o of_o the_o same_o form_n with_o this_o ark_n be_v that_o ark_n or_o chest_n wherein_o the_o child_n moses_n be_v hide_v exod._n 2.3_o for_o there_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n only_a jod_n add_v tebah_n be_v use_v it_o be_v a_o flat-bottomed_a coffer_n that_o lie_v firm_a among_o the_o flag_n yet_o float_v upon_o the_o water_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o both_o in_o name_n and_o form_n though_o differ_v in_o matter_n for_o that_o be_v make_v of_o gopher-wood_n but_o this_o of_o bulrush_n yet_o a_o sufficient_a sanctuary_n in_o subserviency_n to_o god_n providence_n be_v pitch_v within_o and_o without_o as_o noah_n ark_n be_v gen._n 6.14_o by_o man_n prudence_n for_o the_o save_n of_o moses_n as_o that_o be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o of_o the_o same_o form_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n yet_o differ_v from_o both_o those_o two_o aforesaid_a ark_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o name_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v aron_n but_o both_o the_o other_o ark_n be_v call_v tebah_n the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v indeed_o use_v one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o these_o three_o ark_n heb._n 11.7_o and_o 9.4_o mat._n 24.38_o luke_n 17.27_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o revel_v 11.19_o 2._o in_o use_v for_o this_o latter_a call_v aron_n exod._n 25.10_o be_v to_o keep_v dead_a lifeless_a thing_n in_o it_o as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 10.2_o 5._o and_o heb._n 9.4_o but_o both_o the_o former_a ark_n call_v tebah_n be_v to_o keep_v person_n and_o thing_n alive_a in_o they_o as_o the_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n keep_v the_o child_n moses_n alive_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o gopher_n keep_v noah_n and_o many_o creature_n alive_a in_o they_o to_o spiritualise_v the_o form_n as_o before_o the_o matter_n herein_o also_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o likewise_o it_o hold_v a_o comely_a congruity_n as_o the_o church_n be_v like_o
2_o cor._n 4.8_o the_o compass_n by_o which_o her_o course_n be_v steer_v be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o mariner_n employ_v in_o her_o tutorage_n and_o tuition_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o rudder_n be_v love_n and_o the_o fraught_n of_o this_o ship_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o just_a person_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o disparity_n be_v toss_v in_o the_o water_n make_v the_o ark_n worse_o and_o wear_v it_o to_o a_o shatter_v when_o it_o come_v to_o its_o rest_n but_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v the_o church_n worse_o that_o she_o be_v make_v better_a and_o white_a thereby_o psal_n 119.71_o 75._o dan._n 11.35_o black_a soap_n make_v white_a linen_n and_o that_o be_v the_o choice_a sugar_n which_o be_v most_o refine_a the_o church_n come_v always_o rich_a out_o of_o god_n refine_v pot_n than_o she_o go_v into_o it_o the_o 3._o disparity_n the_o best_a rest_a place_n that_o this_o ark_n attain_v be_v the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n one_o of_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o those_o high_a hill_n over_o which_o the_o flood_n prevail_v gen._n 7.19_o and_o 8.4_o ararat_n be_v a_o place_n senacherib_n two_o son_n after_o they_o have_v slay_v their_o own_o father_n flee_v to_o 2_o kin._n 19.37_o isa_n 37.38_o in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v ararat_n which_o our_o translation_n read_v armenia_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ararat_n jer._n 51.27_o thus_o bad_a man_n those_o two_o base_a parricide_n adrammelech_n and_o sharezzer_n as_o well_o as_o good_a man_n noah_n and_o his_o son_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o refuge_n there_o but_o the_o church_n have_v a_o better_a restingplace_n after_o all_o her_o toss_n to_o wit_n the_o everlasting_a mountain_n of_o heaven_n where_o no_o dirty_a dog_n can_v enter_v or_o trample_v upon_o that_o golden_a pavement_n much_o less_o find_v rest_n or_o refuge_n there_o rev._n 21.21_o and_o 22.15_o 4._o the_o last_o disparity_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o ark_n be_v make_v up_o of_o putrify_v and_o perish_v material_n though_o this_o gopher-wood_n last_v long_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o last_v always_o time_n which_o be_v call_v edax_fw-la rerum_fw-la a_o consumer_n of_o all_o corruptible_a thing_n yea_o at_o last_o of_o the_o very_a heaven_n which_o must_v wax_v old_a and_o roll_v away_o as_o a_o garment_n heb._n 1.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n make_v the_o very_a ark_n to_o putrify_v and_o perish_v at_o last_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a some_o relic_n of_o it_o in_o epiphanius_n time_n none_o do_v affirm_v that_o any_o remain_v thereof_o be_v find_v in_o our_o time_n but_o the_o church_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o neither_o the_o tooth_n of_o time_n which_o gnaw_v in_o piece_n both_o gopher_n and_o cedar_n nor_o the_o gate_n or_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o she_o mat._n 16.18_o her_o motto_n be_v intacta_fw-la invicta_fw-la &_o immota_fw-la manet_fw-la she_o only_o be_v invincible_a by_o her_o invincible_a captain_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o though_o the_o church_n be_v a_o roll_a tumble_a thing_n like_o the_o ark_n ever_o in_o motion_n and_o mutation_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o natural_a civil_a and_o spiritual_a relation_n 1._o as_o she_o consist_v of_o particular_a person_n in_o her_o natural_a respect_n so_o moses_n die_v and_o david_n see_v corruption_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o her_o civil_a respect_n she_o float_v to_o and_o fro_o sometime_o she_o be_v in_o egypt_n sometime_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sometime_o in_o canaan_n sometime_o in_o shiloh_n sometime_o at_o salem_n and_o zion_n and_o sometime_o in_o babylon_n both_o literal_a and_o mystiscal_v sometime_o with_o tho_o jew_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n yea_o 3._o in_o her_o spiritual_a relation_n she_o be_v sometime_o under_o the_o frown_n of_o a_o offend_a father_n and_o husband_n and_o sometime_o under_o the_o smile_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n reconcile_v to_o she_o in_o christ_n as_o her_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n deut._n 11.11_o so_o have_v she_o her_o up_n and_o down_n sometime_o she_o be_v a_o move_a tabernacle_n and_o sometime_o a_o stand_a temple_n yet_o in_o gospel-time_n she_o be_v always_o preserve_v in_o she_o be_v though_o she_o be_v sometime_o impair_v in_o her_o well-being_n she_o will_v always_o remain_v in_o a_o militant_a posture_n upon_o earth_n until_o she_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o her_o triumphant_a state_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o her_o hosanna_n turn_v to_o hallalujah_n all_o her_o prayer_n in_o this_o low_a world_n shall_v then_o be_v change_v into_o high-praise_n in_o a_o better_a world_n the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o mighty_a queen_n a_o ship-royal_a or_o the_o grand_a sovereign_n yet_o sail_v upon_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n rev._n 15.2_o that_o be_v she_o subsist_v not_o by_o any_o worldly_a strength_n for_o the_o world_n be_v as_o brittle_a as_o glass_n and_o can_v sustain_v she_o but_o rather_o fill_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o combustion_n joh._n 16.33_o and_o though_o she_o tumble_v about_o among_o various_a person_n country_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n and_o under_o various_a administration_n of_o legal_a both_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o evangelical_n time_n yet_o at_o last_o this_o royal-ship_n comâ—_n safe_a to_o shore_n land_v safe_o at_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n in_o mansion_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o be_v build_v up_o in_o she_o most_o holy_a faith_n judas_n v._o 20._o as_o the_o temple_n be_v rebuilt_a by_o nehemiah_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o trowel_n in_o the_o other_o neh._n 4.17_o which_o be_v to_o typify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a there_o must_v neither_o be_v a_o idle_a soldier_n nor_o a_o secure_a labourer_n every_o christian_a have_v a_o double_a work_n 1._o to_o ward_v off_o temptation_n with_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o 2._o to_o build_v up_o in_o obedience_n by_o spiritual_a instrument_n and_o the_o spouse_n be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n cant._n 1.9_o as_o consist_v of_o such_o soul_n that_o be_v strong_a stout_a lively_a and_o courageous_a for_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n never_o war_v with_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n but_o she_o either_o win_v the_o day_n by_o be_v victorious_a or_o gain_v ground_n by_o be_v persecute_v sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v always_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o all_o come_v her_o sabbath_n above_o all_o motion_n and_o mutation_n in_o the_o 2d_o place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o deluge_n which_o be_v god_n destroy_v mean_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v god_n save_v mean_n to_o righteous_a noah_n wherein_o those_o remark_n be_v very_o observable_a as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o execution_n even_o a_o 120_o year_n gen._n 6.3_o after_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o ruin_v this_o wicked_a world_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o long_a sufferance_n celebrate_v by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o pet._n 2.5_o that_o god_n repentance_n give_v man_n this_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o see_v if_o yet_o in_o the_o space_n they_o will_v look_v out_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n if_o not_o he_o will_v certain_o destroy_v they_o now_o have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n he_o can_v never_o have_v hold_v his_o hand_n so_o long_o neither_o indeed_o do_v he_o for_o so_o notorious_a be_v the_o provocation_n that_o the_o deluge_n come_v upon_o they_o twenty_o year_n short_a of_o this_o promise_a space_n for_o noah_n be_v then_o five_o hundred_o year_n old_a gen._n 5.32_o and_o but_o six_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o the_o flood_n come_v gen._n 7.6.11_o increase_v of_o sin_n shortend_v the_o indulgence_n gen._n 6.3_o and_o hasten_v the_o flood_n twenty_o year_n soon_o as_o christ_n second_n be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n mat._n 24.22_o this_o be_v jeroms_n and_o chrysostoms_n opinion_n that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v to_o their_o woe_n his_o breach_n of_o promise_n upon_o their_o intolerable_a provocation_n numb_a 14.34_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n spirit_n be_v gracious_o strive_v with_o they_o give_v they_o not_o only_o a_o long_a time_n but_o also_o a_o loud_a teacher_n and_o that_o a_o righteous_a one_o who_o teach_v with_o his_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o work_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o word_n preach_v real_a as_o well_o as_o verbal_a sermon_n the_o purport_n and_o import_n whereof_o be_v doubtless_o like_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n now_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o
reversion_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o psal_n 31.19_o god_n lay_v out_o something_o on_o they_o though_o he_o lay_v up_o much_o more_o for_o they_o they_o have_v most_o in_o their_o hope_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o little_a in_o their_o hand_n and_o hold_v there_o be_v other_o excellency_n of_o this_o great_a grant_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n which_v for_o brevity_n sake_n shall_v only_o be_v glance_v upon_o as_o four_o the_o gratuitous_a donation_n of_o it_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mighty_a thing_n of_o god_n act_v 2.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o profound_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o yea_o god_n himself_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o give_v ver_fw-la 12._o to_o we_o worm_n 5thly_a the_o eternal_a duration_n it_o be_v a_o portion_n that_o will_v last_v so_o long_o as_o god_n live_v and_o last_v it_o be_v a_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n divine_a mercy_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v bottomless_a boundless_a and_o endless_a mercy_n 6thly_a this_o portion_n proclaim_v a_o perpetual_a pacification_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o devil_n but_o a_o god_n to_o we_o though_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n out_o god_n may_v have_v give_v man_n up_o to_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o break_v the_o first_o covenant_n with_o he_o yet_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v give_v himself_o to_o we_o oh_o cry_n grace_n grace_n to_o it_o zech._n 4.7_o it_o be_v such_o grace_n as_o the_o very_a angel_n long_o to_o look_v or_o peep_v into_o it_o 1_o pet_n 1.12_o and_o david_n sing_v upon_o god_n power_n but_o sing_v aloud_o of_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 59.10_o 16._o the_o psalmist_n will_v sound_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o tune_v his_o harp_n to_o every_o of_o his_o attribute_n yet_o the_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n shall_v have_v the_o high_a note_n and_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n make_v its_o boast_n in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n psal_n 34.2_o and_o 44.8_o and_o god_n boast_v as_o much_o of_o his_o portion_n his_o people_n deut._n 32.9_o and_o of_o his_o propriety_n in_o they_o god_n say_v to_o satan_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o he_o be_v a_o none-such_a etc._n etc._n job_n 1.8_o and_o yet_o more_o emphatical_o say_v christ_n of_o his_o spouse_n my_o vineyard_n which_o be_v i_o cant._n 8.12_o his_o propriety_n in_o his_o people_n be_v such_o that_o one_o single_a relative_n mine_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o express_v it_o but_o he_o double_v that_o possessive_a as_o if_o he_o find_v a_o sweetness_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o he_o twice_o repeat_v it_o say_v my_o vineyard_n which_o be_v i_o be_v ever_o before_o i_o christ_n seem_v there_o to_o roll_v this_o word_n my_o and_o i_o under_o his_o tongue_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o child_n do_v sugar_n and_o sinner_n do_v sin_n job_n 20.12_o 13._o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v loath_a over-soon_a to_o lose_v his_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o over-hasty_o to_o part_v with_o the_o luscious_a relish_n of_o it_o and_o if_o christ_n eye_n be_v ever_o over_o it_o and_o it_o be_v always_o before_o he_o under_o his_o look_n of_o love_n because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o by_o donation_n conquest_n and_o purchase_n every_o one_o like_v and_o love_v their_o own_o thing_n best_o what_o can_v the_o adversary_n of_o his_o vineyard_n his_o church_n expect_n but_o that_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v make_v their_o carcase_n to_o dung_n and_o manure_v it_o and_o he_o will_v water_v the_o root_n of_o its_o tender_a vine_n with_o their_o very_a blood_n see_v they_o will_v spoil_v that_o which_o cost_v he_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o isa_n 27.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n delight_v so_o much_o in_o his_o people_n as_o his_o portion_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o delight_v in_o he_o as_o their_o portion_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o he_o be_v every_o godly_a soul_n portion_n so_o full_o and_o entire_o as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o several_o so_o without_o division_n and_o distinction_n yea_o and_o successive_o so_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 73.26_o and_o 119.57_o and_o 142.5_o but_o sad_a be_v the_o portion_n of_o sinner_n luke_n 12.46_o all_o god_n be_v must_v be_v a_o rich_a and_o unparalleled_a portion_n jer._n 10.16_o especial_o if_o 2_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o all_o god_n have_v habet_fw-la omne_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la habentem_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o man_n have_v all_o thing_n say_v austin_n who_o have_v god_n that_o have_v all_o thing_n what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v good_a for_o man_n which_o god_n have_v not_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o psal_n 84.11_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v to_o make_v we_o be_v many_o yea_o all_o that_o be_v so_o for_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o a_o good_a god_n jam._n 1.17_o all_o be_v of_o and_o through_o he_o rom._n 11.35_o first_o more_o particular_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v we_o by_o this_o covenant_n as_o 1._o god_n have_v wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v make_v we_o for_o our_o direction_n most_o man_n be_v undo_v by_o become_a god_n to_o themselves_o according_a to_o satan_n early_a suggestion_n gen._n 3.5_o and_o so_o lean_v upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n prov._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o he_o that_o trust_v his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n prov._n 28.26_o it_o be_v as_o a_o bramble_n that_o will_v scratch_v we_o if_o not_o scorch_v and_o burn_v we_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o its_o shadow_n judg._n 9.15_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n with_o god_n must_v in_o all_o case_n ask_v counsel_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n his_o wisdom_n be_v never_o set_v fast_o in_o deliver_v either_o his_o church_n in_o general_n or_o his_o child_n in_o particular_a he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o mark_v 7.37_o order_v all_o occurrence_n in_o the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o god_n have_v power_n and_o it_o be_v make_v we_o for_o our_o protection_n oh_o what_o a_o stock_n of_o strength_n have_v the_o soul_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n call_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 15.29_o david_n go_v out_o in_o god_n strength_n and_o prevail_v psal_n 71.16_o and_o 18.29_o but_o peter_n presume_v upon_o old_a strength_n and_o not_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o new_a fail_v for_o old_a strength_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o grapple_v with_o new_a tentation_n smart_v experience_n teach_v he_o better_o that_o god_n be_v his_o strength_n who_o suspend_v it_o from_o he_o and_o dispense_v it_o to_o he_o as_o he_o please_v hence_o be_v there_o a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o his_o first_o comparative_a speech_n though_o all_o forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 26.33_o 35._o and_o his_o latter_a thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21.15_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v comparative_a also_o have_v it_o be_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o christ_n question_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v he_o have_v now_o do_v with_o his_o comparison_n as_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o pharisaical_a pride_n and_o presumption_n luke_n 18.11_o and_o have_v learned_a that_o his_o life_n and_o so_o his_o strength_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o he_o must_v therefore_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o live_v out_o of_o it_o by_o fetch_v thence_o new_a strength_n for_o new_a duty_n new_a influence_n for_o new_a exercise_n david_n will_v trust_v god_n at_o all_o time_n ps_n 62.8_o as_o god_n must_v be_v wise_a for_o we_o so_o he_o must_v be_v strong_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 3._o god_n have_v goodness_n or_o mercy_n and_o this_o also_o be_v make_v we_o in_o the_o covenant_n he_o cause_v all_o his_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o moses_n exod._n 33.19_o and_o david_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v follow_v he_o yea_o when_o he_o do_v run_v from_o it_o and_o will_v follow_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n psal_n 23.6_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o peace_n because_o 1._o all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v prevent_v privilege_v and_o purify_n mercy_n be_v the_o ingredient_n of_o it_o extend_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o man_n misery_n as_o before_o 2._o all_o degree_n of_o mercy_n even_o a_o full-sea_n thereof_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o
2.19_o both_o in_o a_o dream_n as_o paul_n have_v also_o in_o a_o vision_n act._n 16.9_o such_o more_o noble_a treat_v than_o the_o other_o god_n most_o give_v his_o servant_n this_o coekestial_a ladder_n consist_v of_o four_o considerable_a part_n 1._o the_o top_n in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o foot_n or_o bottom_n on_o earth_n 3._o the_o two_o side_n and_o 4._o the_o sundry_a round_n or_o step_n thereof_o all_o couple_v together_o in_o a_o comely_a and_o orderly_a conjunction_n there_o be_v many_o sense_n put_v upon_o this_o ladder_n by_o rabbi_n the_o father_n and_o modern_a divine_n some_o take_v it_o literal_o some_o mystical_o other_o allegorical_o and_o in_o a_o tropological_a acception_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n say_v this_o vision_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v gold_n the_o breast_n silver_n the_o belly_n brass_n the_o leg_n iron_n and_o the_o foot_n iron_n and_o clay_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o four_o main_a and_o mighty_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o assyrian_a the_o persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n mention_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 2.31_o to_o 36._o which_o be_v the_o first_o prophecy_n concern_v all_o the_o four_o aforesaid_a and_o which_o most_o memorable_o comprehend_v a_o complete_a though_o compendious_a history_n of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o building_n of_o babel_n tower_n before_o abraham_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a long_a ladder_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o babel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o babylon_n from_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o literal_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n who_o top_n be_v gold_n the_o next_o part_n below_o it_o be_v silver_n that_o low_a than_o it_o be_v brass_n but_o the_o foot_n and_o bottom_n of_o it_o still_o wax_v worse_a and_o less_o worthy_a be_v iron_n and_o clay_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n from_o daniel_n interpretation_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o heathen_a poet_n borrow_a their_o fable_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o golden_a silver_n brazen_a and_o iron_n age_n thereof_o sleidan_n write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o these_o four_o principal_a empire_n which_o all_o have_v exceed_o wide_a step_n both_o in_o the_o public_a transaction_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o strange_a transition_n successive_o of_o one_o empire_n into_o another_o until_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a be_v usher_v in_o and_o now_o the_o world_n be_v come_v towards_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o ladder_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o and_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o too_o past_o the_o leg_n of_o iron_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o toe_n of_o clay_n the_o two_o clay-feet_n be_v the_o eastern_a antichrist_n the_o turk_n and_o the_o western_a the_o pope_n both_o weak_a than_o while_o they_o be_v leg_n of_o iron_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v now_o totter_v with_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o weightiness_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n decline_v apace_o also_o and_o shall_v decline_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o proud_a helper_n according_a to_o that_o old_a distich_n roma_fw-it diù_fw-fr titubans_fw-la variis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la this_o strong_a cordial_n our_o gracious_a god_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o cabinet_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o our_o almost_o swoon_v heart_n in_o this_o evil_a day_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n will_v smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n dan._n 2.34_o which_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o part_n of_o clay_n stand_v upon_o earthly_a foundation_n isa_n 40.6_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n a_o hearty_a knock_n with_o this_o little_a stone_n break_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n psal_n 2.9_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o silver_n kingdom_n destroy_v the_o golden_a and_o the_o brazen_a the_o silver_n so_o sure_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n will_v destroy_v the_o iron_n and_o the_o clayie_a one_o and_o for_o the_o better_a corroborate_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v all_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o this_o ladder_n of_o the_o worldly_a empire_n manage_v all_o the_o various_a vicissitude_n and_o mutation_n one_o into_o another_o in_o all_o their_o up_n and_o down_n daniel_n mention_n the_o angel_n of_o persia_n and_o he_o name_v michael_n the_o church_n angel_n dan._n 10.13_o 20._o the_o great_a god_n give_v all_o those_o kingdom_n their_o time_n and_o their_o turn_v their_o rise_n their_o reign_n and_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n and_o when_o the_o gouty_a foot_n of_o this_o worldly_a image_n be_v now_o degenerate_v into_o clay_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n begin_v to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35_o and_o 44_o 45._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o little_a stone_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o work_v great_a destruction_n upon_o those_o metal-kingdom_n but_o increase_v wonderful_o to_o a_o great_a mountain_n when_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n rev._n 11.15_o 17._o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v renounce_v popery_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o receive_v the_o reformation_n such_o as_o do_v not_o but_o send_v messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o love_fw-mi 19.27_o he_o will_v certain_o slay_v they_o subdue_a all_o before_o he_o and_o his_o church_n shall_v stand_v when_o all_o other_o contrary_a power_n though_o they_o seem_v at_o present_a never_o so_o splendid_a and_o solid_a shall_v be_v blow_v upon_o and_o blast_v isa_n 40.24_o they_o shall_v dwindle_v away_o and_z disappear_z for_o ever_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o angry_a at_o this_o rev._n 11.18_o vanae_fw-la sine_fw-la viribus_fw-la irae_fw-la they_o can_v help_v if_o for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o judge_v they_o two_o fit_n of_o a_o ague_n shake_v to_o death_n great_a tamerlain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o preparation_n for_o his_o conquest_n of_o turkey_n for_o the_o time_n of_o its_o ruin_n be_v not_o then_o come_v but_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n christ_n will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa_n 53.12_o with_o the_o strong_a turk_n pope_n and_o devil_n the_o second_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o be_v this_o ladder_n represent_v that_o divine_a providence_n whereby_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n both_o universal_a and_o particular_a be_v govern_v by_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o angel_n not_o because_o he_o need_v for_o he_o create_v they_o without_o their_o help_n but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o indisputable_a pleasure_n as_o minister_a spirit_n in_o his_o service_n hebr._n 1.14_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o dispose_v of_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o europe_n asia_n africa_n and_o america_n in_o the_o general_n as_o before_z but_o also_o of_o every_o kingdom_n country_n family_n and_o individual_a person_n in_o particular_a this_o ladder_n of_o providence_n have_v for_o its_o two_o side_n first_o divine_a wisdom_n second_o divine_a power_n couple_v together_o and_o embrace_v each_o other_o by_o several_a round_n or_o step_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o bring_v all_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o end_n guide_v all_o fortiter_fw-la sed_fw-la suaviter_fw-la strong_o yet_o sweet_o and_o govern_v both_o mala_fw-la culpae_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n glory_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v disturb_v his_o work_n it_o be_v the_o country_n of_o canaan_n privilege_n to_o have_v god_n eye_n upon_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o deut._n 11.11_o 12._o so_o god_n at_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o our_o country_n and_o kingdom_n ubi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la oculus_fw-la undoubted_o god_n have_v a_o love_n for_o england_n for_o he_o have_v record_v his_o name_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v a_o great_a people_n that_o bring_v more_o glory_n to_o he_o than_o many_o nation_n in_o it_o though_o with_o many_o of_o we_o god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_a 1_o cor._n 10.5_o his_o eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o be_v every_o where_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o to_o wit_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o omniscience_n though_o not_o of_o his_o watchful_a benevolence_n the_o lord_n set_v his_o
own_o house_n the_o temple_n but_o upon_o their_o dwelling_n house_n also_o thus_o god_n late_a house_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n plant_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v desolate_a also_o for_o when_o religion_n do_v degenerate_a from_o its_o primitive_a power_n and_o purity_n be_v become_v barren_a be_v all_o moss-be_a grow_v with_o formality_n and_o make_v in_o time_n not_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o form_n but_o of_o scorn_n also_o about_o the_o six_o century_n the_o saracen_n in_o the_o east_n and_o those_o barbarous_a people_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n in_o the_o west_n break_v in_o and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o thus_o also_o we_o may_v well_o expect_v the_o removal_n of_o our_o candlestick_n a_o tread_v down_o of_o our_o vineyard_n and_o utter_a desolation_n the_o like_a sin_n bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n god_n may_v call_v for_o a_o famine_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o word_n we_o may_v hear_v his_o rod_n mic._n 6.9_o yea_o and_o feel_v his_o sword_n too_o elisha_n have_v his_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o hazael_n and_o jehu_n 1_o king_n 19.17_o though_o of_o another_o nature_n to_o wit_n his_o threaten_n and_o imprecation_n all_o which_o be_v infallible_o accomplish_v such_o as_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o the_o power_n of_o two_o king_n shall_v yet_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o prayer_n and_o when_o ever_o our_o elisha_n unsheathe_v and_o brandish_v their_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6.17_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a warning_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o jehu_n and_o of_o hazael_n be_v at_o hand_n see_v hos_n 6.5_o and_o jer._n 1.10_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a be_v for_o our_o example_n 1_o cor._n 10.6_o and_o for_o our_o caution_n and_o admonition_n v._o 11._o god_n hang_v up_o as_o it_o be_v some_o in_o gibbet_n for_o public_a pattern_n of_o divine_a justice_n alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la nostra_fw-la fiat_fw-la cautio_fw-la the_o torture_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o we_o lege_fw-la historiam_fw-la nè_fw-la fias_fw-la historia_fw-la worthy_o be_v they_o make_v example_n who_o will_v take_v none_o foelix_fw-la quem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la aliena_fw-la pericula_fw-la cautum_fw-la to_o take_v warn_v effectual_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v a_o right_a and_o the_o best_a wash_v of_o our_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 52.6_o with_o 58.10_o the_o righteous_a see_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o irreligious_a be_v make_v themselves_o the_o more_o religious_a thereby_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o one_o be_v for_o caution_n to_o the_o other_o and_o not_o to_o take_v warning_n be_v a_o sure_a presage_n as_o well_o as_o a_o just_a merit_n and_o desert_n of_o utter_a destruction_n which_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o will_v be_v our_o portion_n our_o candlestick_n our_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n will_v make_v a_o removal_n from_o we_o and_o then_o wo_n unto_o we_o hos_fw-la 9.12_o this_o may_v be_v as_o sure_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v as_o if_o letter_n have_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v though_o jacob_n have_v a_o well_o ground_a faith_n and_o good_a cause_n to_o hope_n well_o both_o of_o his_o warrant_n for_o his_o journey_n into_o egypt_n of_o his_o welcome_n thither_o and_o of_o his_o welfare_n there_o yet_o some_o strong_a pang_n of_o fear_n do_v possess_v he_o in_o his_o passage_n from_o hebron_n have_v not_o his_o faith_n be_v below_o his_o fear_n and_o have_v not_o his_o fear_n get_v above_o his_o faith_n god_n have_v not_o say_v to_o he_o at_o beersheba_n where_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n those_o cheer_v up_o word_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n gen_n 46.1_o 2_o 3._o jacob_n may_v just_o see_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o fear_n upon_o sundry_a account_n as_o 1._o his_o father_n have_v be_v forbid_v to_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o famine_n gen._n 26.2_o 2._o the_o very_a journey_n may_v seem_v too_o far_o for_o he_o now_o become_v so_o frail_a and_o feeble_a through_o old_a age_n he_o may_v fear_v to_o die_v by_o the_o way_n 3._o in_o go_v to_o egypt_n he_o fear_v to_o seem_v a_o forsaker_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n 4_o he_o fear_v that_o come_v into_o that_o impious_a and_o idolatrous_a country_n his_o righteous_a soul_n will_v be_v vex_v with_o their_o unrighteous_a conversation_n as_o lot_n have_v be_v iâ—_n sodom_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o with_o their_o idolatry_n also_o for_o about_o this_o time_n begin_v their_o worship_v of_o a_o pied_a bull_n or_o cow_n name_v apis_n from_o whence_o the_o israelite_n learn_v to_o worship_v a_o calf_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 4._o 5._o he_o may_v just_o fear_v likewise_o the_o debauch_v of_o his_o posterity_n by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n hebr._n 11.26_o wherewith_o they_o be_v bewitch_v in_o that_o pleasant_a and_o plentiful_a land_n may_v not_o only_o become_v dissolute_a and_o sensual_a in_o life_n but_o also_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o return_v to_o canaan_n 6._o jacob_n might_n last_o fear_n not_o only_o the_o corrupt_a of_o his_o family_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o manner_n but_o also_o their_o slavery_n in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.13_o and_o so_o his_o go_v now_o thither_o seem_v to_o hasten_v that_o misery_n upon_o they_o which_o will_v of_o itself_o come_v soon_o enough_o without_o his_o go_v down_o to_o fetch_v it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v the_o many_o ground_n of_o jacob_n fear_n as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o admit_v not_o of_o that_o fond_a stoical_a apathy_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o stupid_a blockishness_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n his_o ordinary_a faith_n may_v be_v run_v down_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a fear_n through_o those_o carnal_a reason_n of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n that_o through_o satan_n suggestion_n pore_v too_o much_o downward_o upon_o the_o rush_n and_o roar_a stream_n which_o run_v so_o swift_o under_o he_o and_o he_o until_o he_o be_v help_v to_o look_v upward_o at_o his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v touch_n with_o they_o in_o his_o promise_n by_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n etc._n etc._n whatever_o jacob_n fear_n be_v he_o take_v the_o right_a method_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o he_o pray_v down_o his_o fear_n and_o pray_v up_o his_o faith_n the_o very_a heathen_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n without_o first_o offer_v sacrifice_n much_o less_o ought_v christian_n who_o father_n jacob_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o neglect_v it_o he_o consult_v with_o god_n as_o david_n do_v after_o say_v show_v i_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v choose_v that_o my_o soul_n may_v dwell_v at_o ease_n psal_n 25.12_o 13._o and_o 32.8_o and_o the_o prayer-hearing_a god_n give_v he_o a_o answer_n of_o peace_n gen._n 41.16_o and_o sweet_o counter-comfort_n he_o against_o those_o his_o fear_n aforemention_v as_o 1._o the_o same_o god_n who_o forbid_v his_o father_n to_o go_v down_o bid_v he_o the_o son_n not_o fear_v to_o go_v down_o 2._o as_o to_o all_o those_o mischief_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thou_o thou_o fear_v may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o egypt_n fear_v they_o not_o for_o i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 3_o 4._o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o thy_o antidote_n against_o all_o those_o evil_n 3._o neither_o shall_v thou_o die_v by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n but_o thy_o son_n joseph_n shall_v close_v up_o thy_o eye_n when_o thou_o die_v 4._o whereas_o thou_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o egyptian_a servitude_n shall_v suppress_v thy_o offspring_n i_o will_v there_o make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v he_o courageous_a inference_n hence_o be_v first_o oh_o happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v the_o child_n of_o jacob_n the_o close_a walk_a christian_n who_o with_o their_o father_n jacob_n have_v god_n say_v to_o they_o i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o both_o in_o all_o your_o journey_n by_o land_n and_o in_o all_o your_o voyage_n by_o sea_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o you_o into_o your_o grave_n and_o i_o will_v sure_o bring_v you_o back_o again_o from_o thence_o this_o be_v as_o good_a security_n as_o can_v be_v to_o god_n servant_n both_o while_o they_o live_v and_o when_o they_o die_v for_o 1._o while_o they_o live_v god_n be_v their_o good_a and_o their_o comfortable_a companion_n
can_v not_o without_o a_o divine_a miracle_n and_o a_o signal_n singular_a blessing_n of_o heaven_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o earth_n all_o which_o do_v show_v 1._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v over-hasty_o expect_v in_o its_o performance_n god_n give_v abraham_n his_o promise_n of_o make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 12.2_o 3._o yet_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n after_o that_o his_o offspring_n be_v increase_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o seventy_o soul_n god_n have_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 15.13_o which_o must_v begin_v when_o ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hagar_n the_o egyptian_a gen._n 21.9_o gal._n 4.29_o this_o persection_n happen_v thirty_o year_n after_o that_o first_o promise_n gen._n 12.2_o 3._o which_o promise_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.17_o and_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o that_o promise_n come_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12.40_o when_o jacâ—b_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n he_o be_v 130_o year_n old_a and_o then_o the_o just_a half_n of_o the_o 430_o year_n betwixt_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o bondage_n to_o wit_n the_o 215_o year_n be_v exact_o expire_v this_o half_a be_v thus_o reckon_v by_o parcel_n it_o be_v 25_o year_n after_o abraham_n be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n before_o he_o have_v isaac_n it_o be_v 60_o year_n more_o before_o isaac_n have_v jacob_n and_o it_o be_v 130_o year_n more_o which_o be_v the_o age_n and_o time_n of_o jacob_n come_v to_o joseph_n all_o which_o amount_v to_o 215_o yet_o all_o this_o long_a period_n god_n promise_n lie_v dormant_n as_o to_o its_o performance_n the_o number_n of_o star_n and_o sand_n promise_v be_v circle_v in_o only_o 70_o soul_n thus_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n have_v not_o its_o accomplishment_n till_o shilo_n come_v which_o be_v about_o four_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o make_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o adam_n thus_o that_o promise_v to_o ahaz_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v a_o son_n isa_n 7.14_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o see_v its_o performance_n thus_o also_o daniel_n 70_o week_n or_o 490_o year_n have_v a_o long_a commencement_n after_o daniel_n day_n before_o the_o messiah_n come_v to_o take_v away_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n thus_o abraham_n 430_o year_n be_v a_o long_a parenthesis_n betwixt_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n give_v he_o that_o land_n yea_o we_o must_v reckon_v 40_o year_n move_v to_o the_o 430_o for_o so_o long_a abraham_n seed_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o come_v to_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o indeed_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n seed_n be_v much_o long_o after_o that_o even_o not_o till_o christ_n come_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n luk._n 1.73_o note_v 2._o god_n church_n be_v oft_o reduce_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o small_a number_n as_o here_o into_o 70_o soul_n unable_a to_o subsist_v among_o the_o 70_o nation_n which_o apostatise_v at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n yet_o god_n the_o church_n rock_n protect_v she_o from_o their_o malice_n psal_n 105.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o raise_v she_o up_o from_o this_o small_a foundation_n to_o a_o prodigious_a multiplication_n v._o 26._o and_o that_o all_o the_o time_n under_o the_o cross_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n engage_v against_o they_o the_o more_o molest_v they_o the_o more_o multiply_v have_v handle_v jacob_n peregrination_n into_o egypt_n the_o next_o remark_n be_v his_o commoration_n in_o egypt_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o his_o honourable_a welcome_n thither_o and_o 2._o his_o comfortable_a welfare_n there_o first_o of_o the_o first_o 1._o jacob_n have_v not_o only_o a_o common_a welcome_n but_o a_o honourable_a one_o when_o he_o have_v quell_v and_o kill_v his_o fear_n for_o he_o first_o fear_v to_o go_v till_o god_n promise_v he_o his_o presence_n and_o protection_n by_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o his_o faith_n gen._n 46.3_o 4_o 5._o he_o come_v down_o thither_o comfortable_o commit_v his_o all_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n who_o he_o find_v far_o better_o to_o he_o than_o his_o own_o fear_n who_o give_v he_o not_o only_o a_o welcome_a thither_o but_o also_o a_o welfare_n there_o for_o jacob_n best_o and_o happy_a day_n be_v those_o he_o spend_v in_o egypt_n with_o his_o jewel_n joseph_n lord_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v for_o joseph_n sake_n that_o jacob_n and_o his_o family_n have_v their_o welcome_n to_o egypt_n and_o welfare_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o we_o have_v both_o these_o both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o that_o of_o glory_n that_o jacob_n may_v have_v his_o welcome_n thither_o he_o send_v judah_n as_o his_o praecursor_n or_o harbinger_n be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o excellent_a part_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n among_o his_o son_n both_o wise_a and_o well-spoken_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o exquisite_a oration_n he_o make_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 44.18_o to_o the_o 34._o wherein_o he_o prefer_v his_o father_n life_n before_o his_o own_o liberty_n he_o can_v not_o live_v to_o see_v jacob_n die_v he_o he_o send_v to_o give_v joseph_n notice_n that_o his_o father_n be_v at_o hand_n gen._n 46.28_o thus_o this_o good_a man_n guide_v his_o matter_n with_o discretion_n psal_n 112.5_o in_o send_v this_o son_n judah_n as_o his_o messenger_n who_o do_v not_o only_o excel_v all_o his_o other_o son_n in_o prudence_n and_o power_n but_o also_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n in_o become_a surety_n for_o benjamin_n his_o brother_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n descend_v from_o he_o who_o be_v our_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o gen._n 43.9_o yea_o and_o he_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o his_o brother_n joseph_n too_o for_o his_o cogent_n argument_n wherewith_o he_o overcome_v his_o bloody-minded_n brethren_n to_o save_v joseph_n from_o perish_v in_o the_o pit_n gen._n 37.26_o etc._n etc._n thus_o jesus_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n zech._n 9.11_o ☞_o behold_v here_o the_o prudence_n and_o providence_n of_o this_o pious_a patriarch_n thus_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o his_o welcome_n lest_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o a_o mere_a stranger_n intrude_v as_o a_o under_o settle_v and_o a_o interloper_n among_o they_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n whereof_o they_o then_o have_v too_o little_a for_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n with_o his_o seventy_o soul_n beside_o his_o great_a train_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n this_o admonish_v we_o to_o do_v nothing_o unadvised_o lest_o our_o rashness_n work_v our_o ruth_n and_o ruin_n give_v no_o offence_n careless_o take_v no_o offence_n causeless_o as_o jacob_n will_v not_o trouble_v any_o so_o he_o prudent_o prevent_v his_o be_v trouble_v by_o any_o joseph_n hear_v by_o judah_n that_o jacob_n be_v get_v to_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n go_v forth_o to_o give_v he_o his_o welcome_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o joyful_a meeting_n be_v this_o of_o father_n and_o son_n who_o have_v not_o see_v one_o another_o in_o long_o twenty_o three_o year_n how_o joyful_a this_o be_v to_o jacob_n appear_v 1._o in_o his_o fall_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o joseph_n and_o weep_v over_o he_o with_o tear_n of_o exceed_v great_a joy_n oh_o how_o joyful_a will_v be_v the_o meeting_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n may_v here_o say_v to_o joseph_n oh_o my_o dear_a child_n where_o have_v thou_o be_v all_o this_o while_n i_o think_v thou_o have_v be_v dead_a thus_o the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o penitent_a prodigal_n with_o exceed_a joy_n thou_o waste_v dead_a but_o now_o alive_a thou_o be_v lose_v but_o be_v find_v luke_n 15.20.32_o and_o thus_o christ_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n mat._n 25.34_o as_o if_o he_o say_v my_o dear_a child_n where_o have_v you_o be_v all_o this_o time_n john_n 17.24_o it_o be_v his_o joy_n to_o have_v they_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o redeem_v with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o pray_v it_o as_o say_v it_o with_o authority_n he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v it_o so_o he_o say_v it_o as_o one_o in_o joint-commission_n with_o god_n i_o will_v have_v i_o with_o i_o i_o have_v merit_v it_o for_o they_o and_o i_o can_v account_v myself_o happy_a enough_o without_o they_o
that_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n from_o man_n may_v consist_v together_o yea_o god_n visitation_n may_v have_v in_o it_o man_n salvation_n job_n 10.12_o psal_n 106.4_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o poor_a too_o much_o in_o behold_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o our_o trial_n and_o trouble_n and_o ponder_v too_o little_a in_o believe_v the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o god_n therein_o this_o make_v we_o harbour_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n with_o job_n as_o if_o he_o deal_v cruel_o with_o we_o and_o be_v become_v our_o enemy_n job_n 16.9_o and_o 30.21_o with_o 13.24_o and_o 19.11_o we_o look_v on_o our_o trouble_n as_o mere_a stream_n of_o fiery_a wrath_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v messenger_n of_o love_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n who_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v though_o he_o do_v not_o love_v to_o chasten_v heb._n 12.6_o lam._n 3.33_o isa_n 28.21_o call_v it_o his_o strange_a work_n yet_o out_o of_o faithfulness_n psal_n 119.75_o it_o be_v medicinal_a as_o well_v we_o penal_a the_o three_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o trouble_v befalling_a god_n church_n and_o child_n god_n never_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n therein_o psal_n 78.38_o he_o correct_v they_o only_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n enoshim_n shebet_n the_o rod_n of_o weak_a man_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o that_o can_v give_v such_o a_o blow_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o babylon_n he_o proclaim_v this_o thunder_a threaten_v i_o will_v not_o meet_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n isa_n 47.3_o but_o as_o a_o god_n who_o be_v consume_a fire_n hebr._n 12.29_o then_o babylon_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o briar_n and_o thorn_n isa_n 9.18_o the_o very_a curse_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3.18_o can_v stand_v before_o devour_a fire_n nor_o dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n isa_n 33.14_o god_n go_v through_o those_o briar_n and_o thorn_n and_o burn_v they_o together_o isa_n 27.4_o but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o chastise_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n he_o smite_v they_o not_o as_o he_o smite_v those_o that_o smite_v they_o isa_n 27.7_o but_o do_v it_o in_o measure_n hebr._n peck_n by_o peck_n not_o whole_a bushel_n at_o once_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o jerem._n 30.11_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o as_o a_o judge_n with_o severity_n but_o as_o a_o father_n with_o pity_n be_v himself_o afflict_v with_o their_o affliction_n isa_n 63.9_o so_o he_o take_v not_o up_o the_o sword_n to_o they_o but_o only_o the_o rod_n and_o that_o only_o the_o rod_n of_o weak_a man_n the_o rod_n of_o god_n that_o be_v destruction_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n that_o be_v only_a correction_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o rod_n as_o christ_n have_v suck_v out_o its_o curse_n and_o bitterness_n yea_o have_v make_v it_o like_o jonathan_n rod_n which_o drop_v honey_n take_v from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o curse_n and_o give_v to_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o cure_n though_o the_o devil_n temptation_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o perdition_n yet_o god_n be_v for_o probation_n only_o gen._n 22.1_o deus_fw-la â—a_n vulnerat_fw-la ut_fw-la vulnerando_fw-la medetur_fw-la the_o chirurgeon_n lance_n his_o own_o dear_a child_n with_o all_o tenderness_n cut_v and_o weep_v weeps_z and_o cut_v again_o the_o wise_a physician_n be_v rule_n in_o pleurisy_n etc._n etc._n be_v spare_v then_o be_v spill_v yet_o always_o maintain_v nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o grapple_v with_o the_o disease_n etc._n etc._n this_o vision_n of_o the_o burn_a bush_n afford_v strong_a consolation_n though_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o its_o member_n be_v oft_o in_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o roll_a bramble_n do_v not_o only_o scratch_v they_o but_o out_o of_o those_o bramble_n come_v out_o a_o fire_n to_o scorch_v they_o also_o judg._n 9.15_o and_o oft_o in_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v the_o devil_n do_v with_o she_o just_a as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o daemoniack_a who_o he_o cast_v sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o mar._n 9.22_o the_o same_o power_n that_o preserve_v he_o from_o his_o be_v destroy_v by_o those_o two_o merciless_a element_n even_o ever_o after_o his_o childhood_n to_o that_o day_n do_v cast_v out_o that_o cruel_a devil_n and_o do_v as_o miraculous_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o danger_n neither_o fire_n nor_o water_n have_v any_o power_n to_o destroy_v she_o isa_n 43.2_o suppose_v she_o in_o the_o water_n then_o be_v she_o as_o be_v noah_n ark_n in_o that_o universal_a deluge_n which_o the_o high_a that_o the_o water_n rise_v be_v thereby_o the_o nigh_a lift_n up_o to_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o ship_n wherein_o be_v embark_v christ_n disciple_n the_o only_a church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n matth._n 14.24_o etc._n etc._n no_o wind_n no_o wave_n can_v beat_v she_o down_o into_o the_o deep_a though_o she_o be_v afflict_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v yet_o retain_v she_o her_o sure_a foundation_n and_o her_o fair_a colour_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 54.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o all_o diabolical_a fraud_n and_o force_n be_v seat_v can_v prevail_v against_o she_o matth._n 16.18_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o water_n there_o also_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o she_o into_o the_o flame_n as_o here_o into_o the_o burn_n of_o this_o bush_n thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v with_o shadrach_n meshek_n and_o abeduego_n not_o only_o to_o but_o into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n dan_o 3.24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o fire_n consume_v not_o the_o bush_n as_o there_o the_o flame_n consume_v only_o their_o bond_n etc._n etc._n no_o natural_a agent_n can_v act_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o supernatural_a providence_n for_o l._n here_o be_v a_o suspensive_a divine_a act_n where_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v suspend_v there_o nature_n must_v be_v be_v god_n may_v not_o be_v the_o suspension_n and_o cessation_n of_o the_o divine_a concourse_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n 2._o here_o may_v be_v likewise_o a_o transmutative_a divine_a act_n whereby_o the_o bush_n be_v consolidate_v into_o such_o a_o solid_a substance_n as_o not_o to_o be_v combustible_a the_o bough_n and_o leave_n say_v the_o jewish_a rabbi_n be_v make_v hard_a above_o the_o solidity_n of_o gold_n so_o that_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o native_a greenness_n be_v fortify_v with_o a_o quality_n the_o flame_n can_v penetrate_v 3._o or_o here_o may_v be_v also_o a_o restrain_v divine_a act_n whereby_o the_o fire_n be_v chain_v up_o from_o its_o activity_n and_o violence_n which_o it_o natural_o have_v in_o burn_v up_o combustible_a matter_n into_o ash_n this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a cessation_n of_o the_o divine_a concourse_n as_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o noble_n of_o caldea_n dan._n 3.27_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a truth_n if_o the_o first_o wheel_n in_o a_o clock_n amp_n c._n stand_v all_o the_o other_o wheel_n must_v stand_v with_o it_o now_o god_n be_v the_o primus_fw-la motor_n and_o his_o providence_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n hereby_o all_o live_v and_o move_v act_n 17.28_o without_o god_n concourse_n neither_o meat_n can_v nourish_v nor_o clothes_n warm_v our_o body_n for_o we_o live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 4.4_o without_o this_o the_o heaven_n can_v not_o move_v nor_o the_o sun_n shine_v nor_o the_o earth_n bear_v fruit_n nor_o the_o fire_n burn_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o bush_n as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o suspensive_a act_n or_o by_o a_o transmtative_a act_n as_o when_o christ_n enable_v peter_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v a_o fluent_a element_n give_v way_n to_o a_o solid_a body_n this_o be_v do_v either_o by_o qualify_a peter_n body_n with_o levity_n or_o by_o freeze_v the_o water_n into_o a_o pavement_n so_o more_o probable_o by_o a_o restrain_v act_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n chain_n up_o nature_n in_o its_o act_n god_n tie_v up_o the_o sea_n in_o swaddle_a band_n so_o that_o it_o can_v overflow_v the_o earth_n job_n 38.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o god_n shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o devour_v daniel_n in_o the_o den_n dan._n 6.22_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n divide_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n psal_n 29.7_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o consume_v this_o bush_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o may_v be_v for_o comfort_n to_o god_n church_n and_o child_n thus_o 1._o that_o all_o create_a power_n be_v annihilate_v by_o a_o
it_o but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o this_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o oracle_n do_v represent_v as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v represent_v his_o death_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o represent_v his_o body_n heb._n 9.11_o john_n 2.19_o 21._o who_o by_o himself_o purge_v sin_n heb._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n note_n three_o that_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n fall_v out_o in_o this_o month_n on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n begin_v levit._n 10.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n these_o young_a priest_n overjoy_v perhaps_o with_o their_o new_a employ_v or_o haply_o over-warmed_n with_o wine_n as_o some_o gather_v from_o v._o 9_o overshoot_v themselves_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o service_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n etc._n etc._n our_o material_n of_o worship_n must_v have_v divine_a warrant_n wherein_o god_n command_n not_o man_n wit_n or_o will_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n by_o fire_n they_o sin_v and_o by_o fire_n they_o perish_v they_o slight_v that_o fire_n send_v down_o in_o favour_n from_o god_n levit._n 9.24_o and_o a_o fire_n of_o judgement_n come_v down_o from_o god_n to_o consume_v they_o thus_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o their_o mean_n begin_v with_o death_n and_o judgement_n on_o those_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o people_n begin_v with_o idolatry_n which_o show_v both_o the_o law_n be_v weaknef_n and_o its_o priesthood_n imperfection_n which_o give_v way_n to_o that_o better_a of_o christ_n see_v the_o law_n can_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o for_o 18_o 19_o 26_o etc._n etc._n the_o 14_o remark_n here_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v rear_v the_o rule_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v give_v and_o those_o priest_n have_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n on_o which_o day_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n perish_v by_o their_o presumption_n have_v accomplish_v their_o first_o sanctuary_n service_n then_o draw_v near_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o that_o first_o month_n whereon_o god_n have_v command_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12.2.6.14_o now_o because_o that_o old_a command_n the_o last_o year_n in_o egypt_n seem_v to_o enjoin_v they_o this_o service_n only_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n exod._n 12.25_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v it_o at_o all_o in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o special_a warrant_n nor_o do_v they_o keep_v any_o more_o passover_n but_o one_o all_o their_o forty_o year_n wander_n because_o of_o their_o often_o and_o uncertain_a remove_n till_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n josh_n 5.10_o hereupon_o god_n give_v they_o a_o new_a and_o second_a command_n to_o celebrate_v one_o passover_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n before_o their_o removal_n thence_o that_o they_o may_v complete_a the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o this_o most_o famous_a their_o twelve_o station_n this_o be_v not_o record_v till_o numb_a 9.1_o to_o 15._o though_o this_o passover_n be_v keep_v a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o month_n before_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n all_o along_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o number_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n express_o numb_a 1.1_o 2._o whereupon_o the_o rabbi_n as_o sol._n jarchi_n here_o do_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o order_n of_o former_a and_o latter_a in_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o indict_v the_o scripture_n bind_v not_o up_o himself_o to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o truth_n and_o seem_a dislocation_n may_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v find_v upon_o record_n though_o the_o reason_n thereof_o do_v not_o ready_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o be_v plain_a here_o for_o moses_n chief_a aim_n in_o numb_a 9_o be_v to_o relate_v the_o new_a dispensation_n for_o a_o passover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n because_o god_n first_o institution_n have_v confine_v the_o passover_n to_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n exod._n 12.2_o 14._o and_o have_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a direction_n for_o such_o a_o translation_n in_o case_n of_o casual_a uncleanness_n journeying_n afar_o off_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o will-worship_n and_o so_o abhor_v of_o god_n this_o story_n therefore_o of_o the_o passover_n transfer_v be_v that_o which_o moses_n main_o respect_v in_o this_o relation_n he_o record_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n after_o the_o muster_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o month_n and_o at_o the_o mention_n thereof_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o right_a passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n from_o which_o god_n dispense_v for_o one_o in_o the_o second_o although_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o express_a law_n for_o exclude_v any_o person_n from_o the_o passover_n or_o at_o least_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v in_o nevertheless_o ground_n of_o a_o just_a scruple_n these_o man_n have_v who_o say_v why_o be_v we_o keep_v from_o the_o first_o passover_n numb_a 7.9_o well_o know_v in_o the_o general_n that_o god_n who_o be_v pure_a in_o himself_o require_v purity_n in_o all_o person_n that_o approach_v his_o presence_n as_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n inform_v the_o heathen_n that_o their_o sacrificer_n be_v to_o purify_v themselves_o some_o day_n before_o they_o sacrifice_v and_o they_o have_v their_o coena_fw-la pura_fw-la the_o night_n before_o etc._n etc._n those_o person_n therefore_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o some_o legal_a pollution_n yet_o have_v a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o passover_n they_o propound_v their_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o moses_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n a_o interpretr_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n job_n 33.23_o a_o merchant_n to_o sell_v oil_n and_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n to_o cure_v conscience_n math_n 25.9_o jerem._n 8.22_o not_o like_o the_o romish_a casuist_n who_o write_v case_n that_o be_v cover_v of_o conscience_n but_o right_o resolve_v none_o nor_o do_v moses_n resolve_v this_o case_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o humble_o confess_v he_o be_v but_o the_o echo_n of_o god_n voice_n who_o must_v give_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n as_o joseph_n say_v gen._n 41.16_o stand_v still_a and_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v concern_v you_o numb_v 9.8_o this_o man_n of_o god_n and_o master_n of_o israel_n undertake_v not_o to_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v religious_a doubt_n and_o though_o god_n do_v not_o this_o noun_n a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v then_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n yet_o speak_v he_o now_o to_o all_o our_o case_n of_o conscience_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o must_v own_v as_o our_o stand_a oracle_n and_o rely_v upon_o that_o not_o on_o any_o man_n word_n without_o it_o much_o less_o against_o it_o isa_n 8.20_o moses_n himself_o dare_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o word_n from_o god_n paul_n dare_v deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o he_o first_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o hearer_n may_v not_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o yea_o one_o far_a above_o either_o moses_n or_o paul_n namely_o christ_n neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o what_o his_o father_n teach_v he_o joh._n 7.16_o 17._o and_o 8.28_o to_o this_o religious_a demand_n of_o those_o scruple_a person_n god_n return_v a_o gracious_a dispensation_n which_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n call_v a_o command_n by_o itself_o and_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o passover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o jeroboam_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o the_o eight_o month_n whereas_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o levit._fw-la 23.4_o 34._o a_o month_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 12.32_o 33._o the_o appoint_a season_n be_v the_o first_o month_n numb_a 9.3_o god_n dispense_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v it_o be_v question_v numb_a 9_o but_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o passover_n from_o the_o first_o month_n to_o the_o second_o by_o divine_a authority_n have_v its_o weighty_a significancy_n which_o point_v rather_o at_o
because_o the_o word_n aven_n render_v iniquity_n signify_v also_o and_o idol_n isa_n 66.3_o and_o beth-aven_n hos_n 4.15_o a_o house_n of_o vanity_n or_o idolatry_n and_o the_o other_o word_n gnamal_n render_v perverseness_n signify_v labour_n toil_n or_o drudgery_n such_o as_o be_v in_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n wound_v themselves_o &c_n &c_n 1_o king_n 18.28_o therefore_o the_o sense_n that_o seem_v most_o approve_v of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o god_n see_v at_o this_o time_n no_o peccatum_fw-la flagrans_fw-la no_o heinous_a iniquity_n flame_v in_o god_n eye_n and_o stink_v in_o his_o nostril_n such_o as_o idolatry_n be_v for_o the_o golden-calf_n worship_n be_v immediate_o upon_o moses_n return_n from_o the_o mount_n demolish_a nor_o yet_o adultery_n to_o which_o balaam_n afterward_o bring_v isarel_n by_o his_o pestilent_a counsel_n and_o so_o put_v they_o under_o god_n great_a displeasure_n numb_a 25._o when_o he_o see_v none_o of_o his_o enchantment_n can_v take_v hold_n of_o this_o people_n at_o this_o time_n without_o those_o provocation_n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o a_o people_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o that_o people_n herein_o chief_o lie_v israel_n blessednest_n which_o balaam_n can_v not_o reverse_v with_o his_o curse_a enchantment_n for_o it_o be_v say_v his_fw-la god_n be_v with_o he_o for_o 21_o no_o nation_n be_v like_o they_o in_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o they_o deut._n 4.7_o therefore_o when_o israel_n idolatry_n have_v incense_v the_o lord_n to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o lest_o i_o consume_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 33.3_o then_o moses_n pray_v let_v the_o lord_n go_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 34.9_o so_o that_o this_o phrase_n god_n be_v with_o they_o signify_v israel_n state_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 1_o job_n 1.6_o 7._o and_o while_o they_o be_v under_o god_n banner_n of_o love_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o gun_n shoot_v of_o balak_n and_o no_o less_o than_o cannon-proof_n against_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o balaam_n the_o same_o sense_n have_v immanuel_n deus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la christ_n with_o we_o it_o be_v our_o great_a privilege_n also_o to_o be_v a_o people_n nigh_o unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 148.14_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n give_v not_o only_a preservation_n to_o a_o people_n but_o also_o privilege_n they_o with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n here_o israel_n have_v likewise_o the_o shout_n of_o a_o conquer_a king_n among_o they_o ver_fw-la 21._o hereupon_o abijah_n dissuade_v the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o war_a against_o judah_n etc._n etc._n say_v behold_v god_n be_v with_o we_o for_o a_o captain_n general_n and_o his_o priest_n with_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n numb_a 10.9_o sound_v a_o triumph_n etc._n etc._n two_o chron._n 13.12_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o silver_n trumpet_n be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n etc._n etc._n throw_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n josh_n 6.16_o 20._o represent_v by_o rams-horn_n with_o a_o shout_n etc._n etc._n and_o discomfit_v midian_a judg._n 7.20_o so_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o throw_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n in_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o rom._n 8.33_o 34_o 37._o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v man_n way_n be_v not_o direct_v by_o himself_o but_o his_o step_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n jer._n 10.23_o psal_n 37.23_o balak_n tell_v balaam_n there_o be_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n numb_a 22.5_o as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v from_o thence_o of_o themselves_o and_o like_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o outrageous_a robber_n they_o come_v to_o plunder_v other_o nation_n and_o to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o their_o land_n where_o be_v stranger_n they_o have_v no_o just_a right_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o for_o in_o all_o this_o he_o conceal_v how_o god_n have_v of_o old_a promise_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o israel_n gen._n 15.18_o and_o how_o the_o canaanite_n sin_n be_v grow_v now_o so_o great_a that_o their_o land_n will_v spew_v they_o out_o levit._n 18.24_o 25._o nor_o speak_v he_o one_o word_n of_o israel_n hard_a bondage_n and_o injurious_a oppression_n in_o egypt_n for_o which_o god_n pity_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o thence_o by_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o out_o of_o egypt_n call_v his_o son_n exod._n 4.22_o 23._o hos_fw-la 11.1_o etc._n etc._n hereupon_o god_n make_v balaam_n mouth_n to_o answer_n balak'_v complaint_n of_o israel_n excursion_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o invasion_n of_o other_o country_n say_n god_n bring_v they_o out_o numb_a 23.22_o and_o again_o the_o same_o word_n numb_a 24.8_o to_o show_v that_o israel_n motion_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o elventh_n remark_n be_v god_n give_v his_o church_n and_o child_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o unicorn_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o numb_a 24.8_o in_o balaam_n three_o blessing_n it_o be_v confirm_v again_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o with_o ver_fw-la 24._o of_o chap._n 23._o god_n give_v they_o also_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o lion_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o unicorn_n be_v great_a job_n 39.11_o therefore_o the_o prowess_n of_o a_o people_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o similitude_n deut._n 33.17_o this_o beast_n be_v much_o commend_v in_o scripture_n psal_n 92.10_o and_o 22.21_o job_n 39.9_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n give_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o unicorn_n to_o his_o people_n psal_n 68.36_o by_o which_o they_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.14_o and_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o satan_n rom._n 6.14_o he_o renew_v their_o strength_n so_o that_o they_o run_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a &c_n &c_n isa_n 40.31_o and_o god_n give_v they_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o lion_n make_v they_o bold_a as_o lion_n prov._n 28.1_o and_o 30.30_o this_o blessing_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49_o 9_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n rev._n 5.5_o 2_o sam._n 22.38_o as_o david_n do_v so_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v mic._n 5.8_o 9_o the_o twelve_o remark_n upon_o balaam_n second_o attempt_n be_v the_o disappointment_n of_o it_o be_v overpower_a by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o make_v as_o successess_v as_o be_v the_o first_o balaam_n acknowledge_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o that_o his_o go_v to_o meet_v enchantment_n these_o two_o time_n bypass_a to_o curse_v israel_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a because_o the_o lord_n wrought_v for_o israel_n and_o will_v the_o next_o year_n work_v more_o wonderful_o for_o they_o in_o dry_v up_o jordan_n and_o demolish_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n and_o in_o conquer_a canaan_n etc._n etc._n then_o do_v israel_n after_o his_o long_a couch_n in_o the_o den_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n rouse_v up_o like_o a_o courageous_a lion_n and_o devour_v his_o prey_n this_o mad_a prophet_n be_v make_v to_o prophesy_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o therein_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o valiant_a act_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n their_o noble_a exploit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n for_o they_o as_o in_o psal_n 44.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n according_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o isa_n 26.12_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o and_o as_o he_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o so_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 1.6_o here_o begin_v balaam_n three_o attempt_n wherein_o three_o particular_n be_v observable_a the_o 1._o be_v the_o original_a 2._o the_o organ_n and_o 3._o the_o event_n 1._o the_o original_a or_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o this_o three_o attempt_n be_v balak_n indignation_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v balaam_n apology_n in_o the_o expostulation_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o 2._o the_o organ_n instrument_n or_o mean_n for_o promote_a it_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o transmutation_n of_o place_n again_o ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o and_o 2._o the_o reiteration_n of_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o then_o follow_v 3._o and_o last_o the_o event_n thereof_o which_o be_v express_v at_o large_a in_o chapter_n the_o twenty_o four_o the_o first_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o particular_a namely_o the_o original_a be_v balak'_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o furious_a frenzy_n and_o rage_n both_o against_o balaam_n and_o against_o god_n himself_o his_o indignation_n now_o be_v so_o much_o incense_v and_o
such_o thing_n upon_o herself_o but_o do_v mighty_o bewail_v that_o ensnare_a bondage_n 1_o cor._n 7.25_o 35_o 37._o which_o verdict_n paul_n give_v as_o peculiar_a to_o those_o primitive_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o bloody_a nero_n for_o the_o better_a bear_v of_o distraction_n in_o those_o dismal_a day_n answer_v 4._o be_v nor_o do_v all_o this_o give_v any_o countenance_n much_o less_o any_o confirmation_n to_o the_o romish_a nunnery_n in_o popish_a country_n for_o as_o capellus_n argue_v excellent_o we_o read_v of_o no_o nunnery_n or_o cloister_n that_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o case_n of_o jephtah_n vow_n and_o upon_o the_o apostle_n advice_n to_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o virgin_n under_o her_o father_n power_n to_o vow_v a_o vow_n for_o the_o afflict_a of_o her_o soul_n etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v it_o be_v first_o with_o her_o father_n consent_n numb_a 30.4.13_o second_o of_o thing_n lawful_a only_o as_o in_o deny_v herself_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o nature_n desire_v and_o may_v warrantable_o be_v receive_v thus_o the_o rechabite_v vow_v against_o wine_n strong_a drink_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n 35.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o thus_o the_o virgin_n may_v vow_v to_o afflict_v her_o soul_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o instance_n of_o what_o she_o may_v vow_v namely_o such_o act_n of_o self-denial_n in_o abstain_v from_o some_o creature-comfort_n such_o as_o otherwise_o she_o may_v lawful_o live_v upon_o whereas_o to_o vow_v unlawful_a thing_n and_o what_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n a_o vow_v to_o do_v evil_a be_v a_o utter_a abomination_n as_o deut_n 23.18_o act._n 23.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o three_o she_o may_v vow_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v possible_a as_o well_o as_o lawful_a and_o in_o her_o power_n either_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o her_o natural_a temper_n or_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n promise_v to_o she_o and_o thus_o think_v judicious_a junius_n that_o jephtah_n daughter_n do_v consent_n to_o her_o father_n vow_n be_v content_a she_o in_o perpetuùm_fw-la quasi_fw-la nazaraeum_fw-la futuram_fw-la domino_fw-la to_o be_v separate_v as_o a_o perpetual_a nazaritess_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o the_o popish_a vow_n of_o virginity_n be_v diametrical_o contrary_a to_o those_o divine_a truth_n and_o therefore_o their_o vow_n of_o continency_n have_v this_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o to_o breed_v all_o manner_n of_o incontinency_n in_o both_o sex_n as_o our_o own_o chronicle_n concern_v abbey_n and_o monastery_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o clergy_n who_o be_v all_o under_o the_o same_o vow_n of_o continency_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o notorious_o know_v that_o they_o turn_v all_o town_n and_o city_n into_o so_o many_o sodom_n where_o they_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o objection_n be_v if_o jephtah_n be_v daughter_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o only_o devote_v why_o do_v the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n go_v yearly_a four_o day_n every_o year_n to_o lament_v she_o by_o a_o custom_n or_o ordinance_n ver_fw-la 40._o answer_v 1_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lethannoth_v be_v various_o render_v either_o to_o lament_v and_o in_o this_o first_o sense_n they_o may_v take_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o lament_v her_o perpetual_a virginity_n as_o well_o as_o her_o death_n for_o the_o former_a bear_v a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v a_o civil_a death_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v lament_v answer_v 2._o worthy_a and_o weighty_a weems_n say_v though_o the_o septuagint_n render_v lethannoth_v by_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lament_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o because_o they_o mistake_v its_o derivation_n derive_v it_o from_o tanin_n a_o dragon_n which_o make_v a_o moanful_a mourning_n mich._n 1.8_o job_n 30.28_o 29_o whereas_o the_o word_n letannoth_v come_v from_o tanah_n narrare_fw-la to_z rehearse_v so_o judg._n 5.11_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v translate_v ad_fw-la colloquendum_fw-la pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n do_v translate_v it_o ad_fw-la confabulandum_fw-la cum_fw-la câ_fw-la so_o kimchi_n which_o junius_n follow_v namely_o to_o talk_v with_o she_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v she_o in_o her_o solitary_a life_n for_o which_o these_o daughter_n of_o israel_n may_v both_o lament_v her_o case_n and_o cheer_v up_o her_o spirit_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o glorious_a victory_n which_o they_o celebrate_v with_o triumphant_a song_n four_o time_n every_o year_n with_o she_o to_o allay_v her_o sorrow_n objection_n the_o four_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o that_o very_a age_n that_o jephtah_n do_v real_o slay_v and_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n for_o it_o be_v probable_o conceive_v that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a poet_n use_v to_o steal_v sacred_a history_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o their_o poetical_a fable_n and_o according_o they_o frame_v from_o this_o very_a scripture-record_n their_o story_n of_o agamemnon_n be_v sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n iphigenia_n to_o pacify_v the_o go_n n._n b._n answer_n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a pagan_a poet_n to_o steal_v their_o story_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o homer_n his_o description_n of_o alcinous's_n garden_n from_o moses_n sacred_a description_n of_o paradise_n and_o ovid_n likewise_o steal_v his_o lame_a description_n of_o deucalion_n flood_n from_o moses_n description_n of_o noah_n deluge_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a n._n b._n answer_v 2._o it_o be_v grant_v also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o congruity_n and_o seem_a parity_n betwixt_o the_o name_n of_o agamemnon_n daughter_n iphigenia_n and_o jephtah_n daughter_n name_v especial_o have_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v she_o that_o suppose_a name_n of_o jephtigenia_n which_o it_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n want_v a_o firm_a foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o we_o have_v this_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n strato_n superstruitur_fw-la and_o vitruvius_n say_v in_o solido_fw-la extruendum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o firm_a ground_n find_v the_o building_n and_o our_o lord_n better_o bid_v we_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n now_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n seem_v too_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n to_o bottom_v a_o theological_a assertion_n upon_o n._n b._n answer_v 3_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o many_o circumstance_n there_o be_v a_o congruity_n as_o first_o in_o time_n they_o be_v contemporary_a second_o in_o name_n they_o not_o absurd_o symbolize_v three_o in_o personal_a figure_n both_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o two_o chieftain_n and_o both_o be_v virgin_n and_o four_o in_o their_o fate_n both_o be_v object_n of_o a_o paternal_a vow_n and_o five_o in_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o both_o be_v vow_v to_o a_o deity_n when_o their_o father_n go_v forth_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o their_o enemy_n thus_o far_o the_o congruity_n may_v hold_v n._n b._n yet_o the_o disparity_n in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o poetical_a fiction_n spoil_v all_o as_o argumentative_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o jephtah_n do_v certain_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o only_a dear_a daughter_n because_o agamemnon_n do_v so_o to_o his_o iphigenia_n for_o first_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o agamemnon_n do_v so_o by_o author_n of_o unquestionable_a honour_n and_o credit_n who_o thus_o relate_v this_o story_n agamemnon_n have_v by_o chance_n slay_v a_o stagg_n that_o belong_v to_o diana_n she_o in_o revenge_n raise_v a_o dreadful_a tempest_n upon_o the_o grecian_a ship_n that_o be_v at_o the_o besiege_v and_o block_v up_o of_o troy_n the_o devil_n oracle_n tell_v they_o that_o diana_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v unless_o some_o of_o agamemnon_n blood_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o she_o in_o order_n hereunto_o crafty_a ulysses_n get_v the_o virgin_n away_o from_o her_o mother_n by_o a_o wile_n but_o when_o she_o be_v about_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v diana_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n send_v she_o away_o privy_o into_o taurica_n there_o to_o be_v one_o of_o her_o priestess_n and_o kind_o send_v they_o a_o hind_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o her_o stead_n with_o acceptance_n so_o that_o the_o storm_n cease_v n._n b._n this_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o most_o classic_a and_o authentic_a historian_n and_o in_o particular_a brief_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n one_o of_o great_a reputation_n relate_v it_o thus_o calchas_n that_o pagan_a priest_n will_v indeed_o have_v have_v agamemnon_n daughter_n sacrifice_v to_o pacify_v diana_n but_o some_o think_v that_o the_o goddess_n be_v please_v with_o a_o hind_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o second_o suppose_v she_o be_v real_o sacrifice_v which_o be_v improbable_a what_o inference_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o
three_o way_n to_o spoil_v the_o country_n v._o 17_o 18._o it_o seem_v not_o only_a saul_n army_n which_o he_o summon_v in_o by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n v._o 3_o but_o also_o the_o three_o thousand_o for_o he_o and_o his_o son_n lifeguard_n v._o 2._o do_v all_o shrink_v away_o save_o these_o six_o hundred_o when_o they_o see_v samuel_n desert_n saul_n in_o so_o high_a displeasure_n and_o saul_n hasten_v after_o he_o from_o gilgal_n to_o gibeah_n v._o 15_o 16._o hope_v still_o and_o hang_v upon_o he_o for_o some_o assistance_n from_o he_o n._n b._n second_o in_o their_o want_n of_o smith_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o arm_n v._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o crafty_a policy_n of_o those_o tyrannical_a philistine_n not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o old_a arm_n of_o the_o subdue_v israelite_n but_o all_o their_o artisicer_n also_o that_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o new_a arm_n lest_o they_o shall_v rebel_v with_o they_o the_o chaldaean_n do_v the_o like_a to_o israel_n afterward_o 2_o king_n 24.14_o to_o prevent_v rebellion_n three_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o instrument_n even_o for_o their_o husbandry_n v._o 20_o 21._o nothing_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o file_n and_o though_o they_o have_v divers_a tool_n for_o tillage_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o blunt_a that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o war_n as_o sometime_o have_v be_v use_v judg._n 3.31_o and_o 5.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o philistine_n foges_n will_v not_o sharpen_v they_o for_o any_o such_o use_n much_o less_o furnish_v they_o with_o instrument_n for_o battle_n n._n b._n it_o be_v sad_a with_o the_o protestant_a church_n when_o we_o must_v go_v down_o to_o popish_a power_n to_o sharpen_v our_o tool_n for_o god_n husbandry_n etc._n etc._n mark_v likewise_o there_o be_v such_o a_o want_n of_o arm_n that_o no_o weapon_n of_o war_n be_v in_o any_o hand_n but_o in_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n v._o 22._o the_o six_o hundred_o man_n be_v weaponless_a n._n b._n all_o which_o show_v into_o what_o slavery_n god_n people_n may_v be_v plunge_v by_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n chap._n fourteen_o chapter_n the_o fourteen_o hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o wonderful_a victory_n god_n gracious_o grant_v to_o israel_n by_o jonathan_n in_o this_o very_a low_a condition_n as_o above_o and_o 2._o saul_n rashness_n in_o impose_v a_o oath_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o prevent_v a_o complete_n of_o that_o glorious_a conquest_n but_o also_o proclaim_v his_o own_o hypocrisy_n which_o till_o then_o lay_v lurk_v in_o his_o bosom_n the_o first_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o noble_a and_o resolute_a undertake_n of_o jonathan_n in_o adventure_v to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o the_o enemy_n army_n with_o the_o assistance_n only_o of_o his_o own_o armour-bearer_n from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 17._o n._n b._n saul_n have_v dishonour_v god_n as_o well_o as_o displease_a samuel_n and_o bring_v israel_n into_o a_o desperate_a estate_n now_o god_n come_v to_o honour_n jonathan_n his_o son_n by_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a strong_a actuate_v faith_n found_v upon_o those_o divine_a promise_n of_o one_o chase_v a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 28.7_o and_o 32.10_o and_o possible_o this_o good_a son_n of_o a_o bad_a father_n may_v act_v faith_n upon_o that_o promise_n god_n give_v to_o samuel_n i_o will_v send_v thou_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v save_v israel_n from_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 9.16_o these_o be_v jonathan_n encouragement_n for_o so_o dare_v a_o adventure_n and_o indeed_o the_o right_a ground_n of_o all_o true_a valour_n and_o magnanimity_n n._n b._n shall_v we_o reckon_v only_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a reason_n this_o attempt_n of_o jonathan_n will_v be_v judge_v a_o foolhardy_a enterprise_n therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v corroborate_v by_o his_o former_a experience_n in_o conquer_a a_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n without_o his_o father_n assistance_n chap._n 13.3_o and_o hereupon_o he_o acquaint_v not_o saul_n though_o he_o be_v his_o father_n king_n and_o general_n with_o his_o present_a design_n v._o 2._o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v hinder_v he_o from_o it_o unto_o which_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n to_o undertake_v as_o appear_v by_o god_n so_o signal_o own_v he_o with_o success_n he_o well_o know_v his_o timorous_a father_n will_v call_v he_o a_o temerarious_a son_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n manlius_n torquatus_n son_n lose_v his_o life_n for_o conquer_a his_o foe_n without_o his_o general_n be_v order_v to_o fight_v though_o his_o own_o father_n be_v the_o general_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n though_o jonathan_n dare_v not_o acquaint_v his_o father_n who_o be_v above_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o his_o squire_n who_o be_v under_o he_o and_o he_o prove_v a_o obsequious_a servant_n resign_v up_o his_o will_n into_o the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n when_o he_o take_v in_o the_o real_a impression_n of_o his_o master_n be_v religious_a argument_n say_v to_o he_o come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o this_o garrison_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a so_o he_o call_v they_o to_o strengthen_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o we_o be_v so_o can_v have_v neither_o hope_n in_o god_n nor_o help_v from_o god_n as_o we_o may_v it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v work_v for_o we_o which_o be_v not_o word_n of_o doubt_v the_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v save_v his_o people_n and_o he_o feel_v himself_o stir_v up_o by_o god_n spirit_n to_o this_o exploit_n yet_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o way_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n n._n b._n in_o all_o which_o he_o sedate_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v above_o his_o fear_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o restraint_n with_o god_n to_o save_v by_o few_o or_o by_o many_o v._n 6._o good_a jonathan_n have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o gideon_n where_o god_n say_v the_o people_n be_v yet_o too_o many_o and_o use_v only_o three_o hundred_o man_n and_o those_o arm_v only_o with_o trumpet_n lamp_n and_o pitcher_n judg._n 7.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o know_v what_o shamgar_n alone_o do_v against_o the_o philistine_n with_o a_o oxe-goad_n or_o a_o ploughshare_n judg._n 3.31_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a victory_n samson_n alone_o have_v obtain_v with_o no_o other_o weapon_n but_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n judg._n 15.15_o yea_o and_o deborah_n have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n when_o israel_n be_v almost_o as_o bad_o arm_v as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n judg._n 5.8_o yea_o and_o that_o late_a famous_a victory_n obtain_v by_o samuel_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o strong_a force_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o thundering_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 1_o sam._n 7.10_o god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o through_o weak_a mean_n man_n may_v see_v his_o great_a strength_n the_o less_o of_o man_n the_o more_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v jonathan_n put_v into_o practice_n his_o design_v though_o difficult_a undertaking_a no_o soon_o have_v he_o satisfy_v his_o servant_n v._o 7._o who_o faithful_o assure_v he_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o his_o master_n and_o embark_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o he_o than_o jonathan_n have_v get_v assurance_n of_o his_o servant_n assistance_n want_v still_o some_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o god_n assistance_n also_o for_o though_o he_o have_v a_o general_n promise_v of_o victory_n yet_o want_v he_o a_o particular_a promise_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v only_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v help_v we_o n._n b._n hereupon_o for_o the_o far_o fortify_v of_o his_o faith_n he_o beg_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n which_o be_v when_o we_o show_v ourselves_o if_o they_o say_v tarry_v till_o we_o come_v to_o you_o then_o we_o will_v proceed_v no_o far_o but_o if_o they_o say_v come_v up_o unto_o we_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v they_o into_o our_o hand_n which_o latter_a the_o lord_n order_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o n._n b._n such_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o ask_v a_o sign_n have_v be_v before_o now_o as_o in_o eleazar_n abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o gideon_n judg._n 6.37_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o we_o for_o we_o have_v the_o word_n write_v for_o our_o rule_n which_o they_o want_v so_o jonathan_n here_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o
muzzled_a mouth_n be_v unmuzzele_v and_o now_o he_o not_o only_o confess_v his_o sin_n say_v calvin_n but_o aggravate_v it_o say_n i_o be_o not_o only_o a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n as_o heber_n gen._n 10.21_o and_o abraham_n gen._n 14.13_o be_v but_o also_o i_o be_o a_o prophet_n in_o god_n church_n a_o doctor_n in_o israel_n yet_o have_v i_o do_v perverse_o and_o deal_v perfidious_o with_o the_o great_a jehovah_n who_o make_v this_o troublesome_a sea_n that_o now_o trouble_v you_o so_o sore_o and_o the_o dry_a land_n likewise_o which_o you_o will_v so_o glad_o recover_v and_o as_o he_o create_v they_o by_o his_o power_n so_o he_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o will_v unmake_v all_o again_o rather_o than_o his_o shall_v want_v help_n in_o due_a season_n etc._n etc._n thus_o like_o a_o prisoner_n upon_o the_o rack_n he_o not_o only_o tell_v all_o with_o aggravation_n but_o also_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n yet_o not_o without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n mark_v 5thly_a when_o jonah_n have_v tell_v they_o not_o that_o he_o be_v of_o judah_n for_o that_o be_v false_a say_v tarnovius_n nor_o of_o israel_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o worshipper_n of_o jeroboam_n calf_n but_o a_o hebrew_n teach_v from_o a_o child_n to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o have_v now_o base_o disoblige_v he_o relate_v his_o message_n to_o nineveh_n and_o his_o miscarriage_n in_o turn_v his_o back_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a ver_fw-la 10._o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o their_o great_a sin_n than_o this_o of_o jonah_n and_o preceive_v say_v calvin_n that_o jonah_n god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n so_o severe_o pursue_v he_o with_o a_o storm_n for_o his_o disobedience_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o same_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o great_a rebellion_n as_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n yet_o whatever_o they_o think_v concern_v themselves_o and_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n say_v daneus_n they_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o only_a misdoer_n among_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 6thly_a the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o jonah_n wherein_o 1._o they_o make_v jonah_n to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v unto_o thou_o ver_fw-la 11._o meaning_n say_v mercerus_n thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v best_a how_o he_o may_v be_v pacify_v see_v also_o thou_o be_v the_o party_n who_o he_o pursue_v they_o fear_v to_o execute_v jonah_n look_v now_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o dare_v not_o offend_v jonah_n god_n and_o in_o this_o great_a grief_n they_o appeal_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o he_o hereupon_o 2._o jonah_n denounce_v his_o own_o doom_n against_o himself_o cast_v i_o forth_o into_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12._o wherein_o we_o have_v as_o before_o his_o real_a repentance_n so_o here_o his_o famous_a faith_n triumph_v over_o death_n offer_v himself_o to_o it_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o his_o illustrious_a love_n likewise_o in_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v as_o a_o piacular_a person_n than_o to_o cause_n so_o many_o man_n die_v for_o his_o crime_n n._n b._n 1._o man_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o life-loving_a animal_n david_n ask_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v long_a day_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 34.12_o and_o austin_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v be_v master_n of_o such_o a_o felicity_n therefore_o jonah_n do_v not_o rash_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n his_o natural_a reason_n will_v oppose_v it_o but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n as_o a_o prophet_n whereby_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o calm_a that_o will_v ensue_v when_o the_o rage_a sea_n have_v get_v its_o prey_n he_o only_o do_v free_o submit_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o have_v mark_v he_o out_o by_o the_o lot_n to_o punishment_n n._n b._n 2._o jonah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o say_v mercerus_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o death_n without_o which_o the_o tempest_n upon_o the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v be_v becalm_v and_o quiet_v and_o who_o without_o murmur_a take_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o himself_o as_o jonah_n do_v of_o the_o ships-crew_n here_o and_o in_o that_o much_o more_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o night_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n remark_n the_o nine_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o judge_n jonah_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n condemn_v tit._n 3.11_o denounce_v against_o himself_o mark_v 1_o its_o antecedent_n which_o be_v two_o first_o their_o fear_n of_o execute_v the_o innocent_a make_v the_o mariner_n row_v hard_a ver_fw-la 13._o to_o save_v jonah_n life_n if_o possible_a n.b._n the_o trinity_n consult_v to_o make_v man_n in_o god_n image_n gen._n 1.26_o therefore_o magistrate_n may_v not_o rash_o mar_v it_o but_o rather_o maintain_v it_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o justice_n they_o must_v show_v mercy_n as_o the_o mariner_n do_v here_o however_o they_o shall_v sweat_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n man_n be_v like_o a_o glass_n once_o break_v can_v be_v make_v up_o again_o second_o when_o they_o see_v all_o their_o cordial_a compassion_n and_o utmost_a endeavour_n as_o the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o bring_v the_o ship_n to_o shore_n for_o save_v jonah_n but_o can_v not_o strive_v only_o against_o the_o stream_n and_o the_o irresistible_a will_n of_o god_n voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la rei_fw-la then_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o pray_v when_o row_v can_v not_o prevail_v ora_n labora_fw-la be_v the_o rule_n and_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o aeolus_n or_o neptune_n those_o pagan_a god_n of_o wind_n and_o sea_n but_o jehovah_n who_o they_o name_v thrice_o ver_fw-la 14._o thus_o much_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o jonah_n to_o invocate_v the_o true_a jehovah_n and_o not_o their_o false_a god_n as_o they_o do_v ver_fw-la 5._o before_o this_o 2._o the_o subject_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v deprecate_v both_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v for_o jonah_n sake_n and_o also_o that_o innocent_a blood_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o he_o have_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n 3._o their_o submission_n in_o it_o be_v a_o acquiesce_n in_o god_n good_a pleasure_n say_n our_o row_v in_o vain_a against_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n that_o still_o continue_v so_o be_v god_n reveal_v his_o will_n it_o be_v thy_o will_n and_o law_n that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v execute_v though_o full_a sore_n against_o our_o will_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o its_o concomitant_n ver_fw-la 15._o where_o 1._o they_o take_v up_o jonah_n not_o against_o his_o will_n for_o his_o own_o sentence_n against_o himself_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o so_o that_o he_o in_o a_o sort_n offer_v his_o carcase_n unto_o condign_a punishment_n herein_o jonah_n charity_n be_v very_o exemplary_a who_o yield_v to_o perish_v alone_o rather_o than_o to_o have_v other_o perish_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 2._o they_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v their_o last_o refuge_n be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o utmost_a extremity_n the_o mariner_n have_v try_v all_o mean_n to_o save_v he_o now_o they_o see_v it_o be_v god_n will_n which_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v rom._n 9.19_o that_o they_o must_v either_o drown_v and_o destroy_v he_o or_o be_v drown_v and_o destroy_v with_o he_o than_o they_o cast_v he_o overboard_o n._n b._n 1._o thus_o deal_v god_n with_o his_o servant_n jonah_n former_o faithful_a and_o able_a in_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o nineveh_n all_o his_o forego_n act_n of_o obedience_n can_v not_o preponderate_v this_o one_o act_n of_o his_o disobedience_n in_o refuse_v to_o go_v thither_o when_o god_n command_v he_o n._n b._n 2._o our_o good_a deed_n be_v so_o far_o from_o outweighing_a our_o bad_a deed_n that_o a_o lesser_a fault_n lay_v unrepented_a of_o may_v do_v we_o more_o mischief_n than_o all_o our_o well-doing_n can_v possible_o claw_v off_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v instance_a in_o moses_n miriam_n david_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o displease_a love_n of_o god_n mark_v three_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o which_o be_v twofold_a first_o respect_v the_o mariner_n who_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o tempest_n the_o sea_n cease_v from_o its_o rage_a when_o it_o get_v its_o prey_n ver_fw-la 15._o nec_fw-la
this_o discourse_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n as_o they_o sail_v to_o bethsaida_n mark_v 8.22_o where_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o blindness_n in_o which_o miracle_n be_v these_o short_a remark_n 1._o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v cure_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o blindness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n to_o heal_v this_o man_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o former_a he_o put_v forth_o a_o beam_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a a_o beam_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 2._o those_o bringer_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n beseech_v christ_n to_o touch_v he_o mark_v 8.22_o they_o believe_v a_o touch_n with_o christ_n hand_n will_v open_v his_o blind_a eye_n the_o like_a heal_a touch_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a expect_v 2_o king_n 5.13_o n.b._n note_v well_o thus_o shall_v we_o bring_v our_o blind_a to_o christ_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o heal_v they_o 3._o christ_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n ver_fw-la 23._o to_o lead_v he_o which_o he_o may_v have_v bid_v his_o friend_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o still_o to_o do_v but_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o best_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o he_o do_v hold_v it_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o pleasure_n to_o do_v man_n in_o misery_n any_o office_n of_o courtesy_n 4._o christ_n lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n as_o hold_v the_o inhabitant_n who_o he_o have_v upbraid_v for_o contumacy_n etc._n etc._n before_o mat._n 11.21_o unworthy_a to_o behold_v the_o cure_n therefore_o must_v it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o town_n end_n they_o must_v not_o have_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o mighty_a miracle_n they_o have_v sin_v it_o away_o by_o their_o unthankfulness_n god_n grant_v we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v he_o spit_v upon_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o this_o collyrium_n or_o eye-balsom_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o he_o use_v to_o heal_v the_o blind_a with_o together_o with_o other_o gesture_n and_o action_n and_o sometime_o not_o mark_v 7.33_o and_o here_o they_o be_v use_v not_o in_o mark_n 10.52_o but_o john_n 9.6_o they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o heal_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n beyond_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n either_o with_o mean_n or_o without_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o so_o in_o a_o instant_n or_o successive_o as_o here_o hence_o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n here_o take_v time_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n by_o the_o first_o touch_n he_o make_v he_o see_v man_n like_o tree_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o in_o judge_n 9.36_o have_v yet_o but_o a_o dim_a sight_n whereby_o he_o discern_v the_o motion_n better_a than_o the_o form_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n second_o touch_n make_v he_o see_v every_o man_n clear_o not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o perfect_v his_o cure_n with_o the_o first_o touch_n or_o must_v have_v more_o time_n for_o it_o see_v by_o his_o omnipency_n he_o can_v have_v cure_v he_o without_o either_o touch_n or_o time_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o he_o do_v blind_a bartimeus_n mark_v 10.52_o and_o though_o he_o make_v a_o opthalmick_a of_o clay_n and_o spital_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o be_v he_o heal_v at_o once_o john_n 9.6_o 7._o but_o this_o man_n gradual_o n.b._n note_v well_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v do_v by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o one_o instant_a 1_o cor._n 13.12_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v that_o ungrateful_a town_n the_o benefit_n of_o one_o more_o preacher_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a mark_v 8.26_o this_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n on_o they_o than_o if_o he_o have_v turn_v into_o some_o other_o channel_n that_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o bring_v in_o so_o much_o wealth_n to_o they_o he_o have_v already_o call_v out_o of_o bethsaida_n those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o now_o no_o long_o will_v he_o strive_v with_o her_o perverseness_n now_o christ_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o bethsaida_n which_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n from_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n three_o of_o which_o at_o least_o he_o have_v take_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.44_o etc._n etc._n yet_o those_o very_a apostle_n their_o townsman_n can_v do_v no_o good_a on_o they_o for_o they_o love_v darkness_n better_a than_o light_n john_n 3.19_o and_o see_v they_o have_v see_v his_o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a yet_o do_v not_o they_o repent_v mat._n 11.20_o therefore_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o bethsaida_n but_o christ_n go_v from_o thence_o to_o caesarea_n philippi_n before_o he_o go_v into_o judea_n to_o finish_v his_o ministry_n by_o his_o passion_n which_o now_o approach_v his_o last_o miracle_n at_o bethsaida_n in_o heal_v the_o blind_a man_n out_o of_o the_o town_n be_v record_v only_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o peter_n who_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o passage_n to_o this_o caesarea_n philippi_n be_v record_v at_o large_a in_o mat._n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v 8.27_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 9.18_o etc._n etc._n there_o more_o brief_o in_o both_o these_o and_o something_o consonant_a hereunto_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n also_o john_n 6.69_o in_o these_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n christ_n be_v out_o of_o herod_n reach_n upon_o this_o journey_n we_o have_v these_o remark_n 1._o that_o our_o lord_n wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o even_o weary_v himself_o by_o much_o toil_n and_o travel_v to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n note_v well_o all_o christ_n travel_n from_o his_o infancy_n to_o his_o ascension_n beside_o his_o particular_a visit_n be_v compute_v 3093._o as_o before_o many_o a_o weary_a footstep_n for_o his_o spouse_n do_v he_o take_v as_o jacob_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o syria_n so_o he_o to_o caesarea_n the_o utmost_a border_n of_o palestine_n whither_o he_o foot_v it_o to_o sow_v some_o seed_n of_o grace_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v christ_n confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o way_n of_o question_n here_o teach_v 1._o that_o pastor_n ought_v to_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o their_o flock_n 2._o that_o there_o will_v be_v various_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o not_o only_o among_o his_o foe_n that_o call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o devil_n but_o also_o among_o his_o friend_n and_o wellwisher_n some_o think_v he_o john_n baptist_n revive_v as_o mat._n 14.2_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transanimation_n other_o think_v he_o elias_n return_v from_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o life_n in_o so_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n or_o jeremy_n that_o weep_a prophet_n from_o his_o eminent_a compassion_n and_o commiseration_n to_o mankind_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n elisha_n who_o have_v the_o double_a spirit_n of_o elijah_n upon_o he_o so_o many_o be_v the_o mistake_n even_o of_o good_a man_n concern_v the_o mediator_n while_o they_o mind_v their_o own_o fancy_n more_o than_o god_n word_n but_o 3._o he_o expect_v better_a sentiment_n and_o censure_n than_o those_o vulgar_a man_n have_v of_o he_o from_o his_o own_o so_o long_a follower_n and_o familiar_n therefore_o he_o say_v but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o to_o which_o peter_n as_o perhaps_o old_a and_o without_o a_o peradventure_o bold_a than_o the_o rest_n who_o give_v joint_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o in_o a_o little_a yet_o so_o large_a a_o confession_n as_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o person_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v christ_n first_o commend_v this_o comprehensive_a confession_n of_o peter_n and_o then_o adorn_v it_o with_o a_o double_a promise_n both_o personal_a or_o particular_a and_o universal_a 1._o he_o tell_v peter_n why_o at_o first_o he_o give_v he_o that_o name_n john_n 1.42_o mat._n 4.18_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v for_o have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o save_a truth_n by_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o life_n eternal_a to_o know_v christ_n aright_o john_n 17.3_o 2._o upon_o this_o save_a truth_n which_o peter_n profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o pastoral_a charge_n he_o promise_v so_o to_o found_v his_o church_n as_o all_o the_o combine_a power_n and_o policy_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a
that_o happy_a hour_n of_o spend_v their_o spleen_n upon_o the_o captive_a christ_n now_o come_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v condemn_v he_o according_a to_o caiphas_n counsel_n john_n 11.49_o 50_o 51._o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n god_n speak_v this_o through_o he_o as_o through_o a_o trunk_n or_o as_o the_o angel_n speak_v in_o balaam_n ass_n and_o according_a to_o the_o resolve_n at_o their_o general_n consult_v mat._n 26.3_o 4._o john_n 11.57_o mat._n 2.4_o n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o be_v a_o general_a council_n which_o it_o seem_v may_v err_v consist_v of_o a_o company_n of_o curse_a caitiff_n all_o concur_v to_o kill_v christ_n here_o they_o err_v in_o a_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n so_o that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o title_n of_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n may_v prove_v the_o most_o malignant_a enemy_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o devil_n often_o either_o find_v or_o make_v those_o of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v against_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v those_o chief-priest_n and_o elder_n here_o and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a also_o that_o those_o attacker_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o kill_v he_o in_o a_o tumult_n but_o at_o a_o judgement_n seat_n where_o his_o innocency_n and_o their_o cruelty_n be_v clear_o declare_v the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n when_o not_o only_o upon_o a_o holiday_n which_o be_v against_o their_o cannon_n law_n as_o above_o but_o also_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n time_n a_o right_a deed_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o hour_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.53_o they_o have_v break_v their_o sleep_n be_v up_o and_o at_o their_o curse_a work_n at_o least_o most_o of_o the_o night_n and_o have_v get_v the_o bless_a jesus_n condemn_v by_o their_o spiritual_a court_n about_o the_o cock-crowing_a at_o which_o time_n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n and_o before_o the_o morning_n for_o then_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o as_o condemn_v by_o they_o to_o pilate_n for_o his_o confirm_v their_o condemnation_n of_o he_o mat._n 27.1_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o see_v how_o sedulous_a the_o devil_n servant_n be_v in_o bustle_a all_o the_o night_n bereave_v themselves_o of_o their_o warm_a bed_n and_o sweet_a sleep_n that_o no_o time_n may_v be_v lose_v in_o satan_n slavery_n yea_o annas_n himself_o though_o a_o old_a man_n can_v thus_o far_o deny_v himself_o in_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n for_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o promise_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o thirty_o piece_n to_o judas_n and_o pay_v they_o to_o he_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o master_n to_o his_o house_n in_o the_o way_n to_o caiphas_n and_o that_o this_o crafty_a fox_n and_o cruel_a tiger_n as_o the_o keen_a of_o the_o bloodhound_n carry_v his_o catch_v prey_n along_o with_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o the_o consistory_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o other_o priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v restless_a but_o make_v haste_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a jew_n their_o foot_n run_v to_o shed_v blood_n isa_n 59.7_o these_o remark_n hence_o arise_v one_a such_o be_v the_o pravity_n of_o our_o fall_a nature_n to_o be_v so_o quick_a expeditious_a and_o violent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o mischievous_a impiety_n as_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o burn_v combustible_a matter_n this_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o caution_n for_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n to_o wickedness_n when_o the_o wind_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o the_o tide_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n meet_v and_o join_v together_o then_o sin_n run_v rapidly_n in_o its_o strong_a torrent_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v those_o christ-killer_n can_v not_o questionless_a have_v be_v hire_v for_o any_o money_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o warm_a bed_n for_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a yet_o for_o condemn_v of_o christ_n the_o whole_a spiteful_a more_o than_o spiritual_a council_n yea_o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o priest_n and_o people_n can_v sit_v up_o all_o night_n and_o that_o a_o cold_a night_n too_o nor_o do_v this_o curse_a corruption_n of_o nature_n die_v with_o this_o wretched_a generation_n that_o crucify_a christ_n for_o alas_o n._n b._n note_v well_o how_o many_o be_v yet_o alive_a that_o can_v sit_v up_o whole_a night_n at_o card_n die_n pastime_n and_o revel_v this_o be_v their_o pleasure_n complacency_n and_o their_o hear_v be_v engage_v in_o such_o delight_n but_o to_o sit_v up_o a_o little_a time_n for_o holy_a duty_n prayer_n godly_a conference_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v tedious_a and_o painful_a work_n to_o they_o and_o present_o they_o fall_v asleep_a yea_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o with_o the_o godly_a also_o for_o christ_n own_o disciple_n can_v hold_v out_o and_o not_o fall_v asleep_a in_o their_o fish_n employ_v yea_o toil_n all_o night_n even_o when_o they_o can_v take_v nothing_o luke_n 5.5_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o pray_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n than_o they_o fall_v asleep_a even_o while_o judas_n be_v awake_a make_v his_o market_n with_o the_o priest_n such_o can_v sleep_v till_o they_o cause_v some_o to_o fall_v prov._n 4.16_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v as_o some_o trial_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n be_v over_o hasty_o carry_v on_o and_o come_v to_o a_o determine_a issue_n so_o other_o be_v protract_v and_o spin_v out_o with_o long_a delay_n this_o trial_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n for_o this_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v notorious_o hurry_v on_o with_o a_o precipitant_a fury_n and_o preposterous_a rashness_n whereas_o they_o fall_v upon_o examine_v christ_n about_o his_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n john_n 18.19_o endeavour_v thereby_o not_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o but_o to_o ensnare_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n whereas_o nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la prodere_fw-la seipsum_fw-la no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o accuse_v himself_o say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v damn_v by_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v help_v they_o in_o prove_v he_o a_o heretic_n but_o they_o omit_v all_o this_o time_n such_o necessary_a circumstance_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v practise_v as_o the_o serious_a examination_n of_o witness_n that_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o his_o contrary_a answer_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o blood_n right_a or_o wrong_n huddle_n up_o the_o cause_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o be_v take_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o condemn_v and_o all_o this_o in_o one_o night_n time_n n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o complaint_n of_o our_o time_n be_v of_o dilatory_a proceed_n and_o of_o slow_a dispatch_n of_o law_n matter_n so_o that_o many_o be_v undo_v before_o their_o cause_n can_v come_v to_o a_o final_a determination_n insomuch_o that_o one_o complain_v once_o he_o can_v not_o come_v at_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o good_a cloth_n as_o will_v make_v he_o a_o last_a suit_n he_o be_v witty_o answer_v by_o his_o friend_n oh_o sir_n go_v but_o into_o the_o chancery_n and_o there_o you_o may_v get_v a_o suit_n that_o will_v last_v you_o your_o life_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v so_o dispatch_v in_o judicial_a proceed_n with_o that_o speed_n and_o expedition_n as_o that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v better_a and_o not_o worse_o and_o that_o the_o common-weal_n peace_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v maintain_v there_o be_v a_o golden_a mean_a betwixt_o two_o extreme_n over_o hasty_a or_o over_o dilatory_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o curse_a court_n and_o council_n proceed_v against_o christ_n see_v the_o end_n of_o their_o arraign_v he_o be_v direct_o design_v to_o destroy_v he_o no_o indifferent_a or_o impartial_a manner_n of_o proceed_v can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v look_v for_o but_o a_o universal_a plot_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o spring_v from_o that_o old_a enmity_n mention_v gen._n 3.15_o which_o break_v forth_o soon_o in_o cain_n against_o abel_n so_o in_o ishmael_n against_o isaac_n and_o in_o esau_n against_o jacob_n and_o so_o down_o in_o those_o jew_n against_o jesus_n and_o still_o it_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o hate_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n to_o this_o very_a day_n none_o be_v more_o malign_v and_o lade_v with_o nickname_n than_o professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o no_o other_o fault_n but_o quâ_fw-la tale_n because_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a psal_n 38.20_o though_o this_o ecclesiastic_a court_n have_v this_o bloody_a end_n
the_o wage_n of_o sin_n hence_o do_v the_o tempter_n tempt_v mortal_n the_o more_o to_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o power_n over_o death_n the_o more_o among_o they_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_a as_o it_o be_v cut_v the_o devil_n throat_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n death_n and_o that_o in_o death_n be_v own_o den_n both_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n lose_v their_o dominion_n rom._n 6.9_o three_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o death_n and_o devil_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n also_o our_o saviour_n be_v bury_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n he_o have_v his_o burial_n for_o three_o day_n only_o and_o then_o have_v his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n but_o he_o make_v such_o a_o burial_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o grave_a as_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o resurrection_n at_o all_o thereof_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o bury_v in_o christ_n grave_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o either_o 1._o to_o be_v remember_v before_o god_n any_o more_o isa_n 43.25_o heb._n 8.12_o or_o 2._o to_o reign_v over_o we_o any_o more_o rom._n 6.14_o with_o 5.21_o etc._n etc._n as_o sin_n be_v then_o so_o full_o remit_v by_o god_n as_o no_o more_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n so_o sin_n lose_v not_o only_o its_o damn_v but_o also_o its_o domineer_a power_n in_o the_o grave_a of_o christ_n god_n cast_v sin_n into_o the_o deep_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n and_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mic._n 7.18_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v buoy_v up_o again_o either_o to_o damn_v or_o domineer_v if_o not_o to_o defile_v we_o inference_n hence_o be_v one_a as_o christ_n break_v not_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n though_o his_o murderer_n wish_v he_o to_o do_v so_o but_o stay_v there_o till_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o redemption-work_a and_o till_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n take_v he_o down_o so_o he_o be_v content_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o tomb_n till_o god_n raise_v he_o thence_o act_v 13.30_o which_o teach_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o break_v prison_n but_o wait_v there_o till_o the_o time_n that_o their_o word_n come_v as_o good_a joseph_n do_v psal_n 105.18_o 19_o and_o as_o do_v this_o good_a jesus_n who_o say_v to_o we_o i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n gen._n 45.4_o and_o who_o we_o cast_v into_o the_o grave_a as_o they_o do_v he_o into_o the_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o joseph_n scramble_v not_o but_o be_v passive_a till_o take_v out_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o inference_n be_v as_o christ_n literal_a our_o redeem_v lord_n will_v not_o always_o lie_v bury_v but_o only_o till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o then_o rise_v again_o so_o christ_n mystical_a his_o redeem_a church_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v bury_v but_o after_o two_o day_n she_o shall_v be_v revive_v and_o the_o three_o day_n god_n will_v raise_v she_o up_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n hos_n 6.2_o 3._o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_v ezek._n 37.12_o she_o shall_v not_o always_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n psal_n 68.13_o the_o 3d_o inference_n be_v christ_n go_v into_o the_o grave_n have_v perfume_a sanctify_a and_o consecrate_a the_o grave_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o place_n of_o stench_n and_o rottenness_n mat._n 23.27_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o sweet_a bed_n for_o sleep_v peaceable_o in_o till_o the_o resurrection_n isa_n 57.2_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v to_o go_v down_o where_o our_o best_a friend_n footstep_n be_v before_o we_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o saint_n suffering_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v they_o can_v go_v no_o low_o etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v by_o his_o burial_n make_v it_o a_o portal_n to_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o pass_v through_o it_o as_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n rom._n 6.4_o as_o his_o death_n kill_v sin_n so_o his_o burial_n bury_v it_o therefore_o the_o baptise_a shall_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n ver_fw-la 2_o 6_o 9_o &_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o not_o root_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a to_o make_v a_o stench_n again_o as_o carcase_n infect_v the_o country_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o inference_n be_v learn_v hence_o the_o force_n of_o sincere_a love_n to_o our_o lord_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n though_o rich_a ruler_n both_o yet_o disdain_v not_o to_o soil_n and_o foil_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n wound_n they_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o servant_n love_n expel_v all_o squeamish_a niceness_n to_o climb_v a_o tree_n be_v boy_n work_v yet_o zaccheus_n think_v it_o no_o shame_n from_o love_n to_o look_v on_o christ_n luk._n 19.4_o thus_o weak_a and_o timorous_a disciple_n may_v have_v strong_a affection_n to_o christ_n which_o may_v last_v long_o than_o these_o of_o the_o strong_a now_o judas_n have_v betray_v he_o peter_n have_v deny_v he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o open_a disciple_n be_v run_v away_o save_o john_n who_o yet_o dare_v not_o so_o open_o own_o a_o crucify_a christ_n yet_o these_o two_o night-bird_n stick_v to_o he_o under_o the_o great_a disgrace_n in_o the_o open_a daylight_n which_o show_v weak_a brethren_n may_v not_o be_v despise_v rom._n 14.4_o they_o may_v stand_v when_o those_o of_o great_a ability_n may_v fall_v etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o inference_n be_v learn_v hence_o to_o bury_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o grave_a of_o christ_n which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v till_o they_o be_v dead_a col._n 3.1_o rom._n 8.13_o break_v its_o leg_n the_o thief_n be_v so_o then_o bury_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o as_o loathsome_a corpse_n bury_v thy_o dead_a out_o of_o thy_o sight_n though_o love_v before_o as_o abraham_n do_v sarah_n and_o when_o bury_v cast_v mould_n on_o it_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o come_v to_o put_v life_n into_o it_o again_o and_o make_v thy_o end_n worse_o than_o thy_o beginning_n we_o read_v in_o that_o famous_a burial_n of_o that_o wicked_a gog_n that_o there_o be_v searcher_n appoint_v to_o go_v through_o the_o land_n who_o where_o they_o find_v any_o dead_a man_n bone_n be_v to_o stick_v up_o a_o stick_n or_o a_o stone_n for_o a_o mark_n that_o some_o be_v scatter_v there_o whereby_o the_o burier_n be_v inform_v to_o find_v they_o and_o so_o come_v to_o bury_v they_o ezek._n 39.13_o 14._o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v our_o conscience_n be_v the_o searcher_n which_o must_v find_v out_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n bone_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v they_o we_o must_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o they_o and_o never_o be_v at_o ease_n within_o till_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o when_o we_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o grave_a we_o must_v set_v a_o seal_n upon_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v therein_o till_o they_o see_v corruption_n and_o consume_v away_o to_o nothing_o much_o less_o may_v we_o open_v the_o grave_n ourselves_o and_o stir_v up_o our_o old_a stink_a sin_n that_o have_v perhaps_o be_v long_o bury_v than_o be_v lazarus_n who_o stanke_z at_o four_o day_n end_n this_o will_v poison_n the_o air_n all_o about_o both_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o own_o conscience_n therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v bury_v that_o we_o may_v have_v power_n to_o bury_v sin_n so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o burial_n we_o shall_v keep_v sin_n down_o from_o rise_v again_o the_o 6_o inference_n be_v christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v still_o far_o commend_v consider_v how_o poor_a he_o make_v himself_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o so_o poor_a in_o his_o life_n at_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o another_o man_n house_n in_o preach_v he_o preach_v in_o another_o man_n ship_n in_o pray_v he_o pray_v in_o another_o man_n garden_n at_o meal-time_n woman_n minister_v unto_o he_o most_o eat_a in_o other_o man_n dwelling_n in_o ride_v which_o be_v but_o once_o he_o ride_v upon_o another_o man_n ass_n and_o now_o for_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o their_o man_n be_v grave_a so_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o right_a owner_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o so_o exouthenize_v and_o strip_v himself_o for_o we_o as_o to_o have_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o he_o but_o his_o cross_n which_o none_o will_v touch_v or_o take_v from_o he_o be_v ever_o love_n like_o he_o this_o sanctify_v poverty_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n his_o grave_n be_v rich_a joseph_n isa_n 539._o behold_v how_o he_o love_v we_o he_o borrow_v our_o
strict_a observation_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o return_v together_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o run_v john_n 20.3_o 10._o therefore_o peter_n be_v never_o alone_a here_o either_o in_o his_o egress_n or_o regress_n to_o have_v any_o such_o appearance_n of_o christ_n apart_o from_o john_n concern_v who_o we_o read_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v appear_v to_o he_o alone_o hereupon_o other_o famous_a writer_n do_v think_v this_o appearance_n to_o peter_n alone_o mention_v both_o in_o luke_n 24.34_o &_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o be_v in_o his_o go_n into_o galilee_n which_o he_o immediate_o say_v they_o undertake_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o message_n behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o and_o peter_n into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o mark_v 16.7_o now_o peter_n recover_v his_o convulsion_n and_o fall_n and_o have_v most_o fervent_a affection_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o lord_n must_v needs_o make_v the_o most_o haste_n his_o old_a leg_n will_v permit_v to_o meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o three_o opinion_n be_v likewise_o but_o a_o unscriptuar_n conjecture_n and_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v for_o we_o read_v express_o that_o peter_n first_o hasty_a race_n be_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o not_o into_o galilee_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o city_n but_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o we_o read_v not_o nevertheless_o though_o neither_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n appear_v to_o simon_n can_v be_v know_v yet_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o may_v be_v better_o resolve_v the_o one_a reason_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o simon_n be_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v assure_v his_o lord_n have_v pardon_v mercy_n for_o his_o filthy_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o threefold_a deny_v of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v before_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n and_o author_n yea_o finisher_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 16.16_o therefore_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o his_o convert_n and_o comfort_v presence_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o over_o much_o sorrow_n nor_o sink_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o despair_n two_o that_o when_o poor_a fall_v peter_n be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o get_v out_o again_o our_o of_o satan_n steve_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v so_o toss_v and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o almost_o this_o wheat_n be_v make_v chaff_n he_o may_v learn_v the_o better_a to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n luke_n 22.31_o 32._o that_o be_v to_o be_v tender_a towards_o the_o penitent_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6.1_o use_v a_o soft_a hand_n for_o a_o sore_a heart_n to_o heal_v it_o 3_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la hereby_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n concern_v some_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n because_o he_o despise_v not_o magdalen_n nor_o peter_n therein_o as_o these_o reason_n for_o christ_n appearance_n to_o peter_n be_v plain_a obvious_a and_o perspicuous_a though_o neither_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o place_n where_o no_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o as_o in_o his_o other_o appearance_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o hereby_o be_v leave_v dark_a and_o obscure_a so_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n appear_v five_o several_a time_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o five_o the_o same_o first_o day_n be_v as_o conspicuous_a to_o a_o right_n contemplative_a mind_n also_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n appear_v five_o time_n on_o that_o day_n be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n nor_o to_o comfort_v his_o disconsolate_a friend_n and_o follower_n who_o be_v universal_o mourn_v for_o the_o loft_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o to_o dedicate_v and_o institute_v the_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o old_a legal_a and_o of_o this_o new_a evangelical_n sabbath_n mark_n 1â—_n 8_o therefore_o do_v he_o appear_v so_o many_o time_n on_o that_o day_n and_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n in_o gracious_a appearance_n and_o religious_a conference_n all_o the_o day_n long_o he_o be_v in_o some_o holy_a service_n or_o other_o beginning_z betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o appear_v unto_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o to_o have_v sacred_a discourse_n with_o she_o and_o then_o to_o the_o godly_a woman_n as_o they_o go_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o the_o city_n with_o who_o also_o he_o have_v godly_a conference_n after_o that_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emmaus_n which_o can_v not_o but_o take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o first_o day_n especial_o if_o they_o set_v out_o from_o the_o city_n soon_o in_o that_o day_n and_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o confabulation_n with_o they_o soon_o also_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a discourse_n that_o last_v the_o journey_n of_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a long_o towards_o the_o evening_n the_o argument_n they_o use_v to_o constrain_v his_o turn_n in_o with_o they_o so_o their_o lodging_n as_o above_o indeed_o when_o and_o where_o this_o godly_a conference_n begin_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a as_o it_o likewise_o be_v what_o part_n of_o that_o day_n and_o how_o much_o thereof_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o confer_v with_o and_o comfort_v poor_a penitent_a peter_n without_o all_o doubt_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n silence_n must_v take_v up_o some_o considerable_a time_n because_o peter_n have_v commit_v grosser_n sin_n so_o stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o compassionate_a samaritan_n spend_v some_o considerable_a time_n of_o that_o day_n though_o what_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o pour_v in_o wine_n to_o search_v and_o oil_n to_o supple_a his_o wound_a conscience_n and_o stay_v with_o he_o some_o time_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a person_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o romanist_n say_v but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o worst_a sinner_n next_o to_o judas_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o need_n of_o long_a care_n for_o his_o last_a cure_n however_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o first_o day_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_a thomas_n be_v absent_a luke_n 24.36_o and_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n with_o they_o verse_n 37._o to_o 49._o john_n 20.19_o etc._n etc._n say_v peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n now_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v all_o this_o do_v by_o christ_n in_o spend_v this_o whole_a day_n thus_o religious_o all_o the_o day_n long_o appear_v to_o one_o or_o other_o at_o one_o place_n or_o another_o and_o enterta_v they_o with_o sacred_a discourse_n and_o holy_a exercise_n what_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v render_v for_o it_o but_o that_o he_o hereby_o ordain_v and_o sanctify_v this_o his_o resurrection_n day_n for_o the_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n day_n distinct_a from_o and_o next_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o jewish_a it_o be_v therefore_o safe_o to_o say_v that_o this_o new_a sabbath_n be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o bare_a apostolical_a institution_n or_o any_o mere_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o original_a or_o organical_a authority_n to_o alter_v any_o divine_a institution_n but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n and_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n matth._n 12.8_o into_o who_o hand_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n mat._n 11.27_o and_o to_o who_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v give_v matth._n 28.18_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v it_o this_o our_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o own_o holy_a example_n leave_v his_o own_o personal_a practice_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v imitable_a for_o a_o pious_a pattern_n unto_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v set_v apart_o that_o day_n for_o all_o holy_a service_n and_o divine_a duty_n according_o his_o apostle_n be_v find_v in_o their_o follow_a practice_n proportionable_a to_o their_o pattern_n show_v they_o to_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o this_o same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v express_o record_v how_o they_o usual_o assemble_v together_o for_o religious_a exercise_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n act_v 20.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o which_o day_n be_v likewise_o plain_o style_v the_o lord's-day_n revel_v 1.10_o
wicked_a person_n nor_o to_o pilute_v or_o herod_n etc._n etc._n nor_o have_v they_o tiding_n send_v they_o from_o the_o angel_n thereof_o though_o that_o probable_o may_v have_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o incapable_a of_o those_o privilege_n both_o be_v do_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o wereprâ—e_v ordain_v for_o witness_n act_n 10.41_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n note_v those_o seven_o apostle_n here_o must_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n seven_o appearance_n though_o they_o have_v see_v he_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o firm_o confirm_v in_o this_o great_a truth_n which_o 1._o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n act_v 2.24_o and_o rom._n 1.4_o which_o 2._o make_v good_a all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n though_o david_n say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o my_o blood_n psal_n 30.9_o yet_o be_v there_o great_a profit_n in_o christ_n blood_n improve_v by_o his_o resurrection_n note_v which_o 3._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o christ_n be_v feoffee_n in_o trust_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o personal_a of_o a_o particular_a man_n but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o public_a person_n in_o our_o name_n who_o he_o represent_v therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o before_o which_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a crop_n we_o be_v but_o the_o appendix_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o all_o joseph_n brethren_n share_v in_o his_o advancement_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o morâ—â—câ—â—'s_n 〈◊〉_d â—odo_fw-la we_o sâ—â—â—re_v in_o he_o note_v and_o which_o 4._o be_v a_o special_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o swound_n of_o our_o faith_n both_o as_o to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a and_o as_o to_o the_o church_n ingeneral_n 1._o as_o to_o ourselves_o rom._n 6.8_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n in_o christ_n death_n to_o kill_v sin_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o quicken_v grace_n faith_n be_v the_o heliâ—â—rope_n of_o sun-flower_n that_o follow_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n if_o he_o be_v absent_a faith_n saint_n fail_n flag_v and_o flatten_v present_o jacob_n soul_n be_v sad_a for_o seventeen_o year_n at_o the_o joss_n of_o joseph_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a this_o revive_v he_o gen._n 45_o 2d_o 27._o and_o so_o shall_v it_o revive_v we_o that_o our_o jesus_n be_v alive_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 1.8_o 18._o and_o as_o 2._o to_o the_o church_n can_v elisha_n raise_v to_o life_n a_o dead_a child_n and_o can_v christ_n do_v as_o much_o for_o a_o dead_a church_n note_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o a_o truth_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v so_o great_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o appearance_n and_o that_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n at_o several_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n that_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n begin_v with_o this_o demonstration_n for_o prove_v the_o touth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilce_fw-mi matth._n 28.7_o and_o mark_n 16.7_o the_o angel_n argue_v a_o signo_fw-la ad_fw-la signatum_fw-la from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v if_o he_o be_v go_v and_o upon_o his_o journey_n than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v he_o must_v be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o truth_n of_o such_o vast_a consequence_n carry_v on_o and_o continual_o demonstrate_v by_o manifold_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n both_o before_o this_o and_o now_o and_o after_o this_o also_o so_o that_o there_o may_v he_o leave_v no_o room_n of_o doubt_v thereof_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o appoint_a witness_n etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o i_o be_o thomas_n have_v need_v of_o this_o for_o his_o full_a confirmation_n and_o so_o have_v peter_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v something_o of_o great_a weight_n to_o say_v verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o occusion_n which_o our_o lord_n take_v for_o manifest_v himself_o to_o those_o seven_o to_o who_o he_o have_v take_v several_a occasion_n to_o show_v himself_o before_o this_o the_o first_o adam_n die_v and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o job_n say_v if_o a_o mass_n die_v shall_v the_o live_v again_o job_n 14.14_o no_o sure_o not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n day_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o second_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o die_v but_o he_o live_v again_o rev._n 1.8_o 18._o and_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o again_o and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o seven_o time_n of_o tiding_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o peter_n say_v to_o the_o other_o six_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n john_n 21.3_o they_o all_o comply_v to_o the_o motion_n and_o concur_v with_o he_o here_o be_v concord_n in_o one_o work_n which_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o christ_n company_n note_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o work_n they_o be_v agree_v in_o be_v good_a if_o not_o agreement_n in_o evil_n be_v rather_o conspiracy_n than_o concord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o doubt_v 1._o because_o christ_n have_v call_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o fishing-trade_n and_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n mark_v 1.17_o and_o 2._o because_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n must_v not_o look_v back_o luke_n 9.62_o answ_n 1._o this_o fish_v work_n be_v no_o unlawful_a or_o dishonest_a employ_v but_o well_o repute_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o have_v be_v a_o unlawful_a look_v back_o indeed_o have_v matthew_n return_v to_o his_o work_n of_o a_o publican_n marry_o magdalen_n to_o her_o former_a lasciviousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o catch_n of_o fish_n be_v a_o work_n lawful_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n answ_n 2._o they_o have_v now_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v for_o though_o they_o be_v make_v fisher_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o yet_o send_v out_o nor_o yet_o furnish_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o public_a ministry_n answ_n 3._o they_o have_v now_o no_o other_o way_n for_o supply_v their_o own_o want_n have_v lose_v their_o lord_n who_o have_v hitherto_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v tania_n mont_fw-fr yet_o forbid_v to_o preach_v by_o be_v bid_v to_o tarry_v till_o the_o spirit_n come_v so_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v idle_a they_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v either_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o brow_n or_o brain_n shall_v not_o eat_v thus_o paul_n sometime_o wrought_v to_o supply_v his_o present_a necessity_n 2_o thes_n 3.8_o 10._o all_o these_o seven_o therefore_o go_v on_o fish_v with_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o fish_v all_o the_o night_n but_o with_o bad_a success_n for_o they_o can_v catch_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o providential_a occasion_n christ_n take_v to_o make_v himself_o both_o the_o better_o know_v and_o the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o for_o have_v they_o catch_v any_o thing_n his_o presence_n and_o power_n in_o the_o ensue_a miracle_n of_o the_o sudden_a and_o so_o plentiful_a success_n have_v not_o be_v so_o perspicuous_o and_o plain_o evident_a beside_o it_o teach_v note_v that_o man_n diligence_n as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10.4_o with_o 22._o without_o god_n blessing_n be_v insignificant_a and_o unsuccessful_a all_o the_o labour_n and_o toil_n of_o man_n be_v vain_a unless_o god_n bless_v it_o with_o success_n psal_n 127.1_o 2._o gen._n 11.7_o 8._o hag._n 1.6_o 9_o unless_o god_n stop_v the_o hole_n of_o the_o bag_n at_o the_o bottom_n with_o his_o blessing_n let_v man_n labour_v never_o so_o hard_a all_o run_v out_o deut._n 28.13_o etc._n etc._n be_v we_o not_o thus_o exercise_v we_o shall_v neither_o beg_v god_n assistance_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o blessing_n note_v thus_o it_o have_v be_v once_o before_o they_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o luke_n 5.5_o where_o christ_n pay_v they_o plentiful_o for_o his_o fare_n in_o his_o use_n of_o their_o ship_n no_o man_n shall_v lose_v by_o he_o and_o though_o the_o net-brake_a there_o yet_o the_o fish_n get_v not_o out_o which_o double_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o plentiful_a draught_n the_o 5_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n he_o come_v in_o the_o morning_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a as_o a_o merchant_n or_o house_n keeper_n to_o buy_v their_o fish_n and_o there_o fore_o ask_v they_o sir_n have_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n john_n 21.4_o 5._o he_o call_v to_o they_o as_o one_o that_o want_v some_o fish_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o family_n or_o storehouse_n he_o hereby_o cause_v they_o
only_o as_o before_o matth._n 10.5_o 6._o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o all_o gentile_a nation_n now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o eph._n 2.14_o not_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o go_v forth_o for_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o spirit_n come_v n._n b._n and_o mark_n join_v with_o matthew_n in_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o baptism_n can_v save_v without_o obedience_n add_v only_o the_o apostle_n credential_n letter_n to_o wit_n the_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o a_o necessary_a fence_n for_o the_o young_a plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n n.b._n but_o this_o evangelist_n mark_n be_v conclusion_n make_v it_o more_o plain_a that_o he_o comprehend_v this_o last_o meeting_n so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o be_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v to_o deliver_v during_o that_o time_n to_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1.3_o he_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o say_v but_o to_o seal_v all_o with_o send_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o bless_a rest_a place_n after_o he_o have_v be_v tire_v out_o on_o earth_n take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o send_v down_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v two_o sure_a gauge_n that_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n shall_v meet_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o make_v the_o gospel-ministry_n successful_a attend_v it_o with_o sign_n verse_n 20._o mark_n know_v it_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o appearance_n most_o which_v establish_v a_o gospel-ministry_n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o this_o last_o appearance_n be_v from_o luke_n chap._n 24.47_o 48_o 49._o where_o christ_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n again_o define_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v what_o and_o who_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n but_o withal_o command_v they_o to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o promise_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o precept_n be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a proof_n that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o of_o christ_n last_o appearance_n for_o before_o this_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o never_o till_o now_o confine_v to_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n whereas_o they_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v before_o this_o some_o to_o emmaus_n other_o to_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o they_o must_v tarry_v here_o ten_o day_n more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v etc._n etc._n st._n luke_n go_v on_o here_o give_v we_o a_o account_n how_o christ_n lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o bethany_n for_o 50._o and_o there_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o lord_n be_v both_o benedixit_fw-la and_o valedixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o both_o bless_v they_o as_o jacob_n and_o moses_n do_v the_o patriarch_n at_o their_o departure_n and_o bid_v they_o farewell_n then_o do_v the_o disciple_n return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o there_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o receive_v the_o comforter_n ver_fw-la 51_o 52_o 53._o prepare_v themselves_o ten_o day_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v and_o their_o reception_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v from_o john_n who_o likewise_o give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o apostle_n mission_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o commission_n that_o do_v empower_v they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o he_o place_v it_o not_o upon_o this_o last_o appearance_n before_o his_o ascension_n but_o upon_o the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.19_o 21_o 22_o 23._o therefore_o meet_v we_o here_o with_o the_o most_o obscurity_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o consider_v 1._o that_o john_n write_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o record_v only_o what_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v save_v where_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o history_n require_v hereupon_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o christ_n ascension_n because_o both_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v leave_v it_o needless_a as_o to_o he_o they_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o it_o already_o and_o why_o matthew_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o too_o it_o be_v suppose_v because_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o judea_n where_o none_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v 500_o eye-witness_n thereof_o put_v it_o past_o all_o doubt_n in_o that_o country_n but_o both_o mark_n and_o luke_n write_v to_o those_o that_o live_v out_o of_o judea_n it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o record_v his_o ascension_n this_o specimen_fw-la be_v enough_o to_o take_v off_o scruple_n about_o such_o historical_a passage_n that_o be_v not_o alike_o relate_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n as_o to_o circumstance_n if_o it_o be_v 2._o consider_v that_o john_n mention_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n institution_n as_o to_o both_o the_o mission_n and_o commission_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o the_o same_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n with_o the_o other_o evangelist_n which_o yet_o he_o abundant_o supply_v with_o other_o new_a circustance_n omit_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v salute_v his_o apostle_n twice_o with_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v soul_n and_o likewise_o his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n do_v upon_o adam_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o hâ—ly_a gâ—â—â—â—_n â—â—â—maâ—â—â—_n those_o make_v but_o use_v 〈◊〉_d heâ—_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o first_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o hâ—â—â—s_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o history_n yet_o be_v it_o at_o the_o least_o a_o material_a branch_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o remit_v or_o revenge_a sin_n as_o peter_n do_v on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_v 5.5_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n afterward_o pour_v out_o at_o pentecost_n for_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n whereof_o thomas_n though_o absent_a at_o that_o time_n be_v make_v partaker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n without_o his_o be_v breathe_v upon_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n also_o long_o after_o though_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 15.8_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v from_o heaven_n act_v 9.5_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o stephen_n in_o heaven_n act_v 7.55_o and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o ten_o time_n to_o other_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n yea_o and_o more_o such_o appearance_n here_o may_v probable_o be_v which_o as_o john_n intimate_v chap._n 20.30_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o enough_o be_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v for_o 31._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v celebrate_v all_o the_o six_o first_o day_n that_o be_v within_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o full_a establish_n it_o as_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o these_o last_o four_o day_n may_v seem_v little_a enough_o to_o settle_v his_o church_n and_o to_o dispatch_v so_o much_o work_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v though_o this_o be_v not_o write_v as_o all_o can_v not_o be_v john_n 21.25_o before_o his_o final_a farewell_n and_o disappearance_n at_o his_o ascension_n which_o history_n begin_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o place_n i_o adjourn_v the_o discourse_n thereon_o the_o good_a lord_n help_v we_o to_o be_v due_o prepare_v for_o his_o last_o and_o great_a appearance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v both_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o it_o will_v be_v sudden_a therefore_o be_v we_o always_o ready_a matth._n 24.44_o etc._n etc._n have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o lamp_n burn_v luke_n 12.35_o like_o wise_a virgin_n to_o meet_v our_o bless_a bridegroom_n matth._n 25.10_o cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o rev._n 22.20_o amen_o δάξα_n Ï„á¾·_n θεῷ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n ascension_n next_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n man_n who_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.6_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v succeed_v who_o life_n and_o action_n have_v great_a lustre_n and_o
at_o his_o ascension_n captivate_v those_o that_o have_v hold_v we_o in_o captivity_n for_o 1._o so_o god_n justice_n require_v isa_n 33.1_o 2._o so_o god_n goodness_n have_v promise_v isa_n 24.21_o 22._o rev._n 13.10_o and_o 3._o so_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v col._n 2.15_o save_v his_o people_n to_o the_o uttermost_a hebr._n 7.25_o from_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o take_v sinner_n alive_a and_o lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o till_o christ_n make_v a_o rescue_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o thus_o our_o lord_n ascend_v and_o ride_v up_o on_o high_a in_o a_o glorious_a cloud_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o state_n to_o his_o palace_n of_o rest_n and_o glory_n not_o only_o lead_v away_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o captive_n note_v namely_o those_o saint_n as_o some_o interpret_v who_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o death_n who_o body_n rise_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n matth._n 27.52_o and_o who_o now_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o triumphant_a march_n into_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n captivate_a 1._o passive_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o have_v be_v captive_n to_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n death_n and_o hell_n those_o their_o captive_n christ_n rescue_v out_o of_o their_o destroy_a hand_n and_o make_v they_o bless_v captive_n to_o himself_o by_o change_v their_o miserable_a into_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a captivity_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 11.29_o 30._o and_o into_o the_o pleasant_a obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n prov._n 3.17_o &_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o or_o 2._o active_o captivate_a all_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n who_o have_v be_v captivate_v by_o they_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o christ_n fight_v the_o field_n with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o spoil_v he_o col._n 2.14_o and_o now_o triumph_n open_o over_o he_o in_o his_o ascension_n verse_n 15._o so_o christ_n conquer_a the_o world_n john_n 16_o 33._o and_o so_o he_o do_v sin_n death_n hell_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o learn_v one_a that_o though_o the_o devil_n reign_v still_o every_o where_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n whole_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o gal._n 1.4_o &_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o yet_o christ_n have_v captivate_v he_o have_v he_o in_o a_o chain_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o rev._n 20.1_o 2._o and_o will_v tread_v he_o down_o under_o our_o foot_n short_o ro._n 16.20_o as_o he_o have_v do_v under_o his_o own_o foot_n as_o this_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n foretell_v and_o promise_v by_o god_n so_o in_o due_a time_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n yea_o and_o personal_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o particular_a true_a believer_n two_o that_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a they_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.14_o 24._o shall_v improve_v this_o benefit_n by_o believe_v and_o not_o wilful_o rot_v in_o prison_n lie_v still_o as_o the_o devil_n drudge_n there_o when_o christ_n have_v break_v open_a the_o prison-door_n and_o proclaim_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 61.1.2_o who_o can_v commiserate_v their_o case_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o life_n john_n 5.40_o three_o learn_v comfort_n here_o thou_o tremble_a soul_n what_o christ_n do_v here_o he_o do_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n as_o joshua_n first_o conquer_v the_o king_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o cave_n than_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o make_v his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o tread_v upon_o their_o neck_n joshua_n 10.18_o 24._o so_o our_o jesus_n have_v make_v his_o saint_n more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o even_o triumpher_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o christ_n victory_n be_v our_o victory_n he_o have_v break_v the_o old_a serpent_n head_n we_o be_v only_o exercise_v with_o his_o tail-temptation_n and_o though_o satan_n may_v bruise_v our_o heel_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o halt_v yet_o ought_v we_o to_o go_v halt_v endways_o towards_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n go_v halt_v over_o the_o plain_a of_o penuel_n gen._n 32.31_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v to_o give_v gift_n to_o men._n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 68.18_o and_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.8_o only_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n as_o one_a the_o old_a testament_n say_v how_o christ_n receive_v gift_n at_o his_o ascension_n but_o the_o new_a that_o he_o give_v they_o he_o only_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v give_v those_o gift_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o himself_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o with_o one_o hand_n so_o he_o give_v they_o with_o the_o other_o two_o the_o old_a testament_n faith_n these_o gift_n be_v for_o man_n be_v adam_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v repair_v the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v these_o gift_n be_v for_o his_o church_n which_o be_v mention_v eph._n 4.11_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o gift_n he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o solemn_a inauguration_n into_o his_o throne_n of_o clory_n at_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n these_o he_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o more_o honourable_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v act_v 20.35_o three_o the_o old_a testament_n add_v even_a to_o the_o rebellious_a for_o the_o best_a have_v be_v such_o till_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o better_a heart_n rom._n 4.5_o &_o 5.6_o 8_o 10._o yea_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o rebellion_n yet_o may_v they_o share_v in_o common_a gift_n and_o external_a privilege_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n some_o such_o may_v receive_v common_a grace_n which_o be_v gratis_o data_fw-la though_o not_o gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la gracious_o give_v of_o god_n but_o not_o make_v true_o gracious_a to_o god_n and_o even_o the_o rebellious_a may_v receive_v restrain_v grace_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v among_o his_o redeem_a in_o his_o religion_n and_o true_a worship_n but_o those_o rebel_n than_o lay_v down_o arm_n and_o dare_v not_o fight_v against_o god_n any_o long_o when_o once_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n do_v here_o as_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n common_o do_v in_o cast_v several_a piece_n of_o coin_n abroad_o to_o be_v pick_v up_o by_o the_o common_a people_n so_o here_o at_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o scatter_v his_o gift_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o fill_v his_o church_n with_o his_o goodness_n hence_o learn_v we_o one_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o gift_n see_v they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o young_a man_n say_v of_o his_o hatchet_n alas_o master_n it_o be_v but_o borrow_a 2_o king_n 6.5_o this_o consideration_n may_v suffice_v to_o cut_v the_o coxcomb_n of_o vainglorious_a and_o self-ascribing_a or_o self-admiring_a boaster_n what_o be_v it_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v etc._n etc._n 1_n cor._n 4.7_o to_o glory_v in_o our_o gift_n be_v as_o great_a folly_n as_o for_o the_o groom_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o ride_v upon_o his_o master_n prance_a palfrey_n the_o actor_n at_o the_o playhouse_n of_o wear_v his_o borrow_a gay_a clothes_n or_o the_o mudwall_n of_o the_o sunshine_n that_o give_v it_o a_o lustre_n two_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o plead_v ignorance_n inability_n etc._n etc._n this_o excuse_n can_v be_v current_a coin_n for_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n man_n shall_v rather_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o give_v gift_n than_o persist_v in_o unfitness_n for_o generation-work_n if_o any_o want_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n james_n 1.5_o 6._o they_o do_v worthy_o want_v that_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o ask_v yet_o ask_v not_o matth._n 7.7_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n must_v be_v shake_v than_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v above_o our_o head_n though_o the_o root_n in_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n be_v below_o may_v fall_v down_o for_o we_o to_o gather_v three_o this_o may_v encourage_v that_o in_o this_o great_a defect_n of_o gospel-minister_n christ_n can_v supply_v he_o have_v gift_n to_o give_v and_o the_o residue_n
4.10_o so_o shall_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n grieve_v he_o not_o eph_n 4.30_o he_o can_v comfort_v those_o that_o dare_v grieve_v he_o 3._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a comforter_n than_o what_o a_o prodigious_a folly_n and_o madness_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n in_o misery_n to_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n for_o comfort_n in_o their_o calamitous_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o witch_n or_o wizard_n to_o cunning_a man_n on_o woman_n to_o figure_n flinger_n etc._n etc._n when_o wicked_a worldling_n have_v wound_n of_o spirit_n and_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n as_o undoubted_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o sometime_o may_v have_v then_o run_v they_o to_o mad_a merriment_n to_o pleasant_a play_n and_o read_v romance_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o cure_n but_o find_v these_o carnal_a cataplasm_n not_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o their_o spiritual_a malady_n then_o run_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o relief_n as_o saul_n in_o his_o distress_n do_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o man_n in_o this_o case_n inquire_v of_o their_o god_n and_o not_o of_o familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 8.19_o 20._o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o 6_o cause_v of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n friendly_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o intercede_v for_o our_o peace_n as_o blastus_n do_v for_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o herod_n court_n act_v 12.20_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n we_o say_v be_v better_a than_o a_o penny_n in_o the_o purse_n for_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o friendly_a courtier_n a_o court_n of_o rigour_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o court_n of_o favour_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n once_o a_o year_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o yearly_a oblation_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n leu._n 16.2_o 34._o so_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o enter_v not_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o there_o heb._n 7.25_o it_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n to_o turn_v the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n into_o a_o high_a court_n of_o mercy_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o the_o father_n look_v through_o his_o son_n wound_n upon_o we_o and_o so_o by_o imputation_n a_o new_a complexion_n be_v gracious_o put_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v many_o more_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o must_v only_o name_v the_o seven_o be_v he_o ascend_v on_o high_a the_o better_a to_o oversee_v all_o his_o sheep_n scatter_v over_o all_o the_o wide_a world_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o the_o only_a arch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o overseer_n who_o have_v but_o few_o lamb_n while_o on_o earth_n now_o none_o can_v tell_v his_o generation_n isa_n 53.8_o the_o 8_o be_v to_o answer_v as_o our_o advocate_n all_o satan_n cavil_v and_o to_o nonsuit_n all_o his_o accusation_n and_o action_n against_o we_o though_o this_o accuser_n be_v subtle_a etc._n etc._n yet_o christ_n overshoots_a he_o in_o his_o own_o bow_n the_o 9th_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hot_a influence_n as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n upon_o all_o his_o church_n and_o child_n heb._n 7.26_o the_o 10_o be_v to_o live_v in_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o leave_v etc._n etc._n above_o the_o reach_n of_o jew_n that_o will_v kill_v lazarus_n john_n 12.4_o only_o for_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o will_v they_o kill_v christ_n but_o he_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o while_o our_o head_n be_v above_o water_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o the_o body_n be_v drown_v n.b._n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.24_o the_o flood_n can_v but_o come_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n it_o can_v reach_v the_o head_n to_o drown_v it_o isa_n 8.8_o 11_o he_o be_v now_o high_a than_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n eccles_n 5.8_o psalm_n 61.2_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o man_n deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o exod._n 18.11_o 12_o and_o last_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.10_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n with_o fill_v john_n 2.7_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o fill_v act_v 2.4_o and_o continue_v so_o do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o general_a inference_n both_o from_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o from_o his_o ascension_n be_v fourfold_o a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n of_o caution_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o comfort_n the_o first_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n for_o our_o information_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o 1._o as_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o it_o both_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n so_o as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o thirty_o four_o hour_n of_o three_o day_n yet_o rise_v he_o again_o maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n above_o the_o gun-shot_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o shall_v his_o church_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n hos_fw-la 6.2_o psal_n 49.14_o christ_n rose_n at_o sunrising_n so_o shall_v his_o church_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o then_o shall_v she_o be_v comfort_v after_o she_o cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 6.7_o 2._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n hence_o christ_n tarry_v forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o so_o long_o be_v our_o lord_n content_a to_o stay_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o tarry_v also_o till_o our_o work_n be_v do_v as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 1.24_o 25._o we_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n from_o lebanon_n that_o pleasant_a place_n deut._n 3.25_o from_o place_n of_o the_o most_o profit_n and_o preferment_n for_o the_o church_n good_a cant._n 4.8_o as_o paul_n be_v willing_a to_o want_v heaven_n a_o while_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o be_v hezekiah_n also_o 2_o king_n 20.2_o 3._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o morningstar_n rev._n 22.16_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n mat._n 28.1_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o inquiry_n whether_o this_o daystar_n be_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o if_o so_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o be_v destroy_v thereby_o and_o his_o evil_a work_n be_v dissolve_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3_o but_o so_o be_v our_o misery_n do_v away_o also_o in_o christ_n victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o have_v but_o one_o sin_n be_v leave_v unsatisfied_a christ_n can_v not_o have_v either_o rise_v or_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v a_o word_n of_o caution_n that_o we_o 1_o take_v heed_n of_o die_v in_o sin_n if_o so_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o to_o render_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o 2._o that_o we_o deceive_v not_o our_o own_o soul_n with_o false_a rise_n as_o from_o sinfulness_n to_o civility_n mistake_v a_o comet_n for_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o we_o lie_v not_o rot_v still_o in_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n have_v no_o lease_n of_o our_o life_n whereas_o while_o life_n last_v we_o shall_v awake_v and_o arise_v eph._n 5.14_o and_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o that_o we_o behead_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o we_o rise_v not_o with_o our_o head_n who_o be_v christ_n 5._o but_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o after_o a_o seem_a resurrection_n put_v on_o those_o grave_a clothes_n which_o we_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v put_v off_o and_o go_v down_o again_o into_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n in_o curse_a apostasy_n and_o final_a impenitency_n the_o three_o be_v a_o word_n of_o counsel_n that_o we_o 1_o rouse_v to_o seek_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v rise_v as_o the_o two_o disciple_n do_v who_o arise_v the_o same_o hour_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.33_o and_o find_v he_o who_o they_o seek_v verse_n 36._o 2._o not_o to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a luke_n 24.5_o 1._o not_o in_o dead_a honour_n christ_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n john_n 6.15_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o ascend_v far_o above_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o much_o more_o above_o the_o high_a honour_n upon_o earth_n 2._o nor_o in_o dead_a
heaven_n and_o most_o remote_a from_o noise_n and_o company_n yet_o capacious_a enough_o to_o contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n so_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o this_o service_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o person_n who_o be_v material_n and_o the_o constitute_a member_n of_o this_o first_o constitute_v gospel_n church_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o name_n number_n and_o holy_a exercise_n act_n 1.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n among_o who_o be_v name_v as_o one_o of_o they_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n verse_n 14._o which_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o she_o after_o christ_n death_n not_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n record_v one_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v appear_v once_o to_o she_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o his_o tarry_n upon_o earth_n yet_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v she_o to_o command_v her_o son_n in_o heaven_n in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n who_o will_v not_o be_v command_v by_o she_o at_o the_o marriage-feast_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n say_v to_o she_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o woman_n etc._n etc._n john_n c._n 2._o v._n 4._o note_v there_o be_v holy_a woman_n mingle_v among_o the_o man_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o ten_o day_n they_o all_o put_v in_o suit_n by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o those_o of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n may_v make_v masculine_a prayer_n for_o obtain_v the_o promise_a comforter_n during_o those_o ten_o day_n of_o wait_v peter_n the_o design_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n among_o who_o he_o now_o be_v stand_v up_o that_o this_o new-planted_n church_n may_v choose_v one_o in_o judas_n room_n to_o organize_v it_o with_o a_o complete_a number_n of_o officer_n that_o there_o may_v be_v twelve_o apostle_n answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n hereupon_o choose_v two_o jose_n and_o mathias_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o choose_v one_o of_o they_o by_o lot_n according_a to_o pro._n 16.33_o which_o fall_v to_o mathias_n by_o that_o time_n that_o their_o number_n be_v complete_v want_v nothing_o now_o but_o extraordinary_a qualification_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a service_n in_o their_o generation-work_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o this_o we_o have_v relate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n this_o feast_n be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n fifty_o day_n after_o israel_n departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n at_o which_o time_n they_o keep_v the_o passover_n which_o be_v their_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n leu._n 23.16_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v pentecost_n which_o signify_v fifty_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n exod._n 34_o 22._o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v seven_o week_n exact_o after_o the_o passover_n deut._n 16.9_o and_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o wheat-harvest_n exod._n 34.22_o now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o most_o adapt_v and_o accommodate_v congruity_n and_o correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o that_o fifty_o day_n exod._n 19.1_o 11._o so_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n law_n that_o great_a lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o must_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o self_n same_o day_n then_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v down_o in_o most_o plentiful_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o bless_v first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel-wheat-harvest_n after_o our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v sit_v down_o but_o ten_o day_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n beside_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n love_n thereby_o rom._n 5.5_o be_v send_v down_o and_o shed_v abroad_o on_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o that_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o but_o also_o this_o same_o fifty_o day_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o more_o to_o honour_v this_o day_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o the_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n day_n as_o christ_n have_v do_v by_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o by_o his_o sundry_a appearance_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o upon_o the_o same_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n note_v we_o never_o read_v of_o his_o once_o appear_a all_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a sabbath_n day_n and_o which_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v honour_v by_o so_o do_v have_v he_o intend_v that_o day_n to_o be_v still_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n nor_o do_v he_o send_v the_o comforter_n upon_o that_o seven_o day_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n again_o which_o be_v the_o eight-first-day_n inclusive_a after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o these_o eight_o first_o day_n complete_n the_o fifty_o or_o pentecost-feast_n our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o heavenly_a welcome_n in_o heaven_n for_o accomplish_v his_o whole_a redemption-work_n on_o earth_n stay_v yet_o his_o hand_n for_o ten_o day_n that_o as_o his_o death_n be_v at_o the_o passover_n so_o his_o dignity_n shall_v be_v at_o pentecost_n for_o at_o both_o they_o two_o feast_n all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o out_o of_o all_o the_o 12_o tribe_n but_o also_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v disperse_v that_o as_o all_o these_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o jesus_n so_o they_o may_v likewise_o behold_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o glory_n n.b._n thus_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o wait_v but_o ten_o day_n as_o those_o do_v here_o rev._n 2.10_o and_o then_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o get_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n cant._n 4.6_o that_o be_v wait_v in_o repent_v and_o in_o pray_v work_n till_o these_o ten_o day_n of_o dark_a shadow_n flee_v way_n etc._n etc._n now_o whilst_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n be_v wait_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o soul_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o body_n there_o come_v unexpected_o at_o the_o end_n a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n that_o shake_v this_o upper_a room_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o fill_v every_o corner_n of_o it_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o receive_v the_o fiery_a cloven-tongue_n that_o come_v and_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o n.b._n which_o be_v a_o bless_a antidote_n against_o that_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n wherewith_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n be_v plague_v from_o heaven_n the_o pure_a lip_n and_o language_n even_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v promise_v to_o zion_n builder_n note_v hereby_o the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v to_o speak_v in_o all_o language_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n superad_v to_o those_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o now_o they_o receive_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n than_o former_o when_o the_o native_a jew_n and_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n both_o those_o of_o the_o gate_n own_v only_o the_o precept_n of_o noah_n and_o those_o of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n hear_v they_o all_o speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o in_o every_o lingua_fw-la as_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o procure_v contrary_a event_n and_o effect_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o auditory_a that_o be_v good_a be_v amaze_v and_o force_v into_o a_o rapture_n the_o object_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o faculty_n so_o do_v only_o ask_v at_o present_a one_o another_o sentiment_n of_o this_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o can_v not_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o marvellous_a divine_a dispensation_n this_o drive_v they_o into_o a_o extacy_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v act_v 2.11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o request_v one_o of_o another_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o a_o reason_n concern_v they_o but_o the_o bad_a part_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o wit_n the_o scribe_n pharisees_n etc._n etc._n who_o understand_v not_o foreign_a dialect_n mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v drink_v with_o new-wine_n ver_fw-la 13._o think_v with_o this_o aspersion_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o
will_v go_v forth_o against_o his_o rebbel_n conquer_v they_o fetch_v they_o in_o and_o set_v his_o foot_n of_o fine_a brass_n rev._n 1.15_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o as_o joshua_n do_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n both_z his_o and_o his_o servant_n foot_n josh_n 10.24_o peter_n have_v also_o put_v hard_a upon_o this_o people_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n verse_n 40._o charge_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.14_o in_o god_n name_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n who_o he_o call_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v and_o urge_v that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n depend_v upon_o their_o abandon_v the_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n in_o their_o profane_a practice_n aâ—â—l_o how_o few_o do_v forsake_v the_o society_n of_o sinner_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o they_o be_v principal_o call_v from_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o swear_a swordman_n of_o satan_n and_o most_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n this_o rouse_a sting_a sermon_n take_v deep_a impression_n upon_o they_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o oh_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o profess_v for_o real_a conversion_n go_v far_a than_o a_o verbal_a profession_n not_o in_o speech_n and_o word_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n and_o deed_n also_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v if_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v for_o such_o sinner_n as_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o warm_a word_n of_o peter_n first_o sermon_n have_v a_o abide_a work_n upon_o those_o good_a hearer_n heart_n and_o fix_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n fellowship_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o philippian_n who_o no_o soon_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v in_o fellowship_n to_o a_o day_n and_o steadfast_o continue_v in_o it_o paul_n thank_v god_n for_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o phil._n 1.3_o 5._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o persevere_v in_o all_o christian-exercise_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n note_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o a_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o practice_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v request_n for_o they_o with_o joy_n verse_n 4._o imply_v that_o such_o as_o persevere_v not_o in_o fellowship_n do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o pastor_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o prodigious_a detriment_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o apostate_n themselves_o who_o like_o spiritual_a vagabond_n with_o cain_n turn_v their_o back_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinance_n note_v communion_n of_o saint_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n upon_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o great_a privilege_n in_o heaven_n godly_a society_n be_v the_o symbolum_n sign_n or_o badge_n the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o saint_n from_o sinner_n and_o their_o sinful_a society_n psal_n 119.63_o nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n any_o such_o fellowship_n union_n und_fw-ge communion_n as_o among_o the_o saint_n cant._n 6.9_o no_o such_o oneness_n or_o entireness_n any_o where_o other_o society_n be_v but_o as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o toe_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n they_o may_v cleave_v together_o but_o can_v incorporate_v one_o into_o another_o as_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o loop_n so_o the_o saint_n by_o love_n and_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o close_o cement_v together_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o stone_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o good_a man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o etc._n etc._n thus_o those_o new_a convert_v do_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n communion_n with_o all_o steadfastness_n and_o without_o any_o deviation_n or_o declining_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o too_o many_o temporary_a professor_n or_o stony-ground_n hearer_n mat._n 13.20_o 21._o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v affect_v with_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o with_o a_o flash_a joy_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o for_o want_v of_o the_o depth_n of_o earth_n mark_v 4.5_o and_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n job_n 19.28_o they_o soon_o spew_v up_o their_o profession_n their_o stomach_n be_v so_o squeezy_a as_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o opposition_n because_o they_o can_v divide_v christ_n and_o his_o cross_n let_v christ_n keep_v his_o heaven_n to_o himself_o for_o all_o they_o if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n but_o those_o here_o have_v principle_n to_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v enlighten_v not_o by_o flash_n of_o lightning_n but_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n so_o continue_v steadfast_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o follow_a persecution_n they_o through_o grace_n weather_v out_o the_o point_n and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n that_o arise_v after_o except_v ananias_n etc._n etc._n note_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o this_o new_a church_n now_o concern_v its_o enemy_n we_o have_v this_o account_n that_o god_n put_v such_o a_o awe_n and_o fear_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o least_o opposition_n as_o yet_o against_o they_o none_o be_v find_v among_o the_o very_a pharisee_n so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o molest_v or_o hinder_v their_o public_a exercise_n this_o new_a and_o miraculous_a estate_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o it_o with_o three_o thousand_o soul_n verse_n 41._o and_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o verse_n 6._o strike_v they_o with_o such_o a_o panic_n fear_n that_o they_o be_v plain_o confound_v verse_n 7._o for_o this_o restraint_n the_o apostle_n praise_v god_n and_o for_o have_v so_o much_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n verse_n 47._o note_v after_o those_o special_a effect_n follow_v those_o that_o be_v general_a to_o wit_n their_o community_n of_o good_n both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n 1_o as_o for_o the_o body_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a verse_n 44_o 45._o not_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v property_n for_o then_o the_o eight_o commandment_n have_v be_v repeal_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o a_o peculiar_a practice_n for_o that_o place_n and_o for_o that_o time_n wherein_o charity_n and_o hospitality_n much_o abound_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o rest_a upon_o they_o after_o this_o ananias_n possession_n be_v call_v his_o own_o and_o so_o be_v the_o money_n he_o receive_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o it_o act_n 5.4_o so_o mary_n have_v she_o own_o house_n act_v 12.12_o and_o lydia_n also_o act_v 15.15_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o only_o temporal_a thing_n common_a but_o also_o spiritual_a the_o same_o holy_a exercise_n &_o ordinance_n in_o community_n verse_n 46._o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o solomon_n porch_n to_o a_o vast_a confluence_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n so_o he_o spread_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o fish_n hereby_o three_o thousand_o be_v catch_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o they_o luke_n 23.34_o and_o they_o frequent_o enjoy_v break_v of_o bread_n that_o sacred_a rite_n christ_n use_v matth._n 26.26_o put_v for_o the_o eucharist_n in_o conjunction_n with_o preach_v and_o prayer_n last_o the_o doxology_n conclude_v in_o their_o praise_a god_n for_o this_o great_a grace_n from_o himself_o on_o they_o and_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o yet_o without_o as_o also_o for_o his_o add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n the_o elect_a come_n into_o it_o this_o they_o impute_v not_o to_o man_n ministry_n nor_o to_o peter_n powerful_a preach_a nor_o to_o the_o miraculous_a tongue_n but_o to_o the_o blessing_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o isa_n 55.10_o 11._o note_v in_o a_o word_n the_o rumour_n of_o this_o 120_o speak_v all_o language_n v._o 5._o make_v the_o multitude_n come_v tumultuous_o to_o they_o v._o 6._o all_o the_o disperse_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o home-dweller_n
multitude_n resort_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o feast_n 2._o for_o what_o cause_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n by_o jesus_n verse_n 2._o this_o grieve_a they_o as_o moab_n be_v at_o god_n israel_n numb_a 22.3_o 4._o and_o make_v they_o sick_a of_o the_o devil_n be_v fret_v disease_n no_o wonder_n that_o the_o sadducee_n be_v vex_v at_o this_o doctrine_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v angry_a not_o only_o because_o these_o two_o illiterate_a person_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n without_o their_o licence_n and_o ordination_n not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n extraordinary_a call_n and_o therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o suppress_v they_o but_o also_o because_o these_o intruder_n into_o the_o preach_a office_n as_o they_o judge_v they_o do_v both_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v give_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o soldier_n for_o stifle_v the_o report_n of_o matth._n 28.12_o 13._o and_o their_o own_o resurrection_n also_o through_o jesus_n suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o have_v slay_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n this_o do_v joint_o so_o anger_v they_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o plain_o do_v eat_v up_o their_o own_o heart_n in_o their_o fret_a leprosy_n of_o envy_n because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o tear_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a apostle_n be_v restrain_v by_o a_o almighty_a invisible_a hand_n for_o this_o time_n 3._o how_o far_o god_n suffer_v those_o persecutor_n to_o proceed_v verse_n 3._o as_o to_o degree_n and_o to_o durance_n they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o even_o those_o very_a wicked_a hand_n so_o call_v act_v 2._o v._o 23._o which_o be_v yet_o besmear_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n their_o strong_a argument_n as_o of_o all_o wicked_a persecutor_n must_v be_v club-law_n and_o violence_n argumentum_fw-la baculinum_fw-la be_v better_a with_o they_o than_o aristotelicum_n now_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o experience_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o lord_n word_n luke_n 21.12_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o etc._n etc._n they_o put_v they_o in_o hold_n not_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o jail_n or_o into_o the_o dungeon_n but_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o sergeant_n hand_n for_o their_o forthcoming_a the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v now_o evening_n verse_n 3_o the_o lord_n tempt_v not_o his_o servant_n above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o young_a pupil_n in_o christ_n school_n they_o must_v not_o have_v trial_n beyond_o their_o strength_n at_o the_o first_o but_o gradual_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n tender_a plant_n be_v nourish_v by_o soft_a rain_n whereas_o a_o violent_a and_o dash_v shower_n will_v destroy_v they_o before_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o the_o stability_n of_o a_o strong_a tree_n god_n know_v our_o frame_n and_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n instar_fw-la fictilium_fw-la poor_a potter_n vessel_n easy_o break_v as_o all_o such_o brittle_a matter_n be_v psal_n 103.14_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v not_o persecution_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o this_o new_a plant_v church_n with_o overmuch_o violence_n at_o the_o first_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v not_o immediate_o jayl_v but_o only_o bail_v promise_v appearance_n on_o the_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n their_o lord_n christ_n be_v but_o new_o depart_v from_o they_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o sudden_o as_o the_o pitch_n darkness_n of_o the_o night_n of_o persecution_n with_o they_o god_n design_n be_v gracious_a when_o he_o chastize_v his_o church_n and_o child_n it_o be_v not_o to_o crush_v they_o with_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o profit_n as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n heb._n 12.14_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o offer_a violence_n verse_n 4._o god_n overrule_v it_o for_o this_o his_o church_n advantage_n and_o wonderful_a increase_n by_o a_o new_a addition_n of_o five_o thousand_o soul_n more_o to_o it_o note_v this_o number_n seem_v the_o more_o probable_a to_o be_v a_o new_a accession_n distinct_a from_o the_o three_o thousand_o aforemention_v act_v 2.41_o because_o to_o call_v but_o two_o thousand_o now_o add_v by_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o five_o thousand_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o number_v very_o unusual_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n however_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o lesser_a number_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o most_o goodly_a and_o wonderful_a draught_n of_o fish_n by_o those_o two_o fisher_n of_o man_n at_o the_o second_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o that_o old_a adage_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la est_fw-la semen_n ecclesiae_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o church_n the_o more_o that_o the_o church_n be_v molest_v the_o more_o she_o be_v multiply_v as_o she_o be_v in_o egyps_n exod._n 1._o v._o 11._o though_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v now_o in_o hold_n yet_o behold_v the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n this_o church_n flourish_v the_o more_o by_o these_o frowning_n of_o man_n upon_o she_o and_o be_v protect_v from_o all_o the_o outrage_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v stir_v up_o against_o she_o what_o pliny_n say_v of_o the_o lily_n that_o it_o grow_v up_o and_o be_v increase_v by_o its_o own_o juice_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o and_o drop_v down_o upon_o its_o root_n sure_o i_o be_o this_o hold_v most_o true_a of_o the_o church_n this_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o first_o church_n 2_o let_v we_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o it_o the_o white_a of_o the_o mercy_n which_o give_v light_a and_o lustre_n to_o her_o black_a of_o misery_n this_o contain_v the_o marvellous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n from_o their_o present_a disturbance_n and_o confinement_n which_o consist_v of_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n thereof_o 1._o the_o antecedent_n have_v the_o apostle_n trial_n wherein_o be_v their_o accusation_n and_o their_o apology_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o both_o 1._o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n who_o damn_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o miracle_n act_v 4.7_o they_o do_v not_o only_o question_v their_o power_n say_v who_o make_v they_o illiterate_a fellow_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v uncalled_a and_o unsent_a by_o their_o sanhedrim_n but_o also_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o cure_v the_o lame_a beggar_n by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o from_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o black_n art_n and_o not_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n spirit_n though_o the_o miracle_n itself_o give_v convince_a light_n sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v heavenborn_a yet_o be_v they_o willing_o and_o wilful_o ignorant_a hereof_o and_o inquire_v thus_o that_o they_o may_v find_v matter_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o mouth_n for_o which_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n to_o this_o accusation_n verse_n 8_o 9_o put_v they_o to_o a_o nonplus_n say_v you_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v do_v a_o good_a deed_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o your_o office_n be_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil-doer_n and_o to_o praise_v they_o that_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.3_o 4._o as_o yourselves_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o encourage_v and_o protect_v we_o we_o be_v no_o necromancer_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o work_v this_o miracle_n and_o in_o who_o name_n all_o salvation_n for_o soul_n and_o boâ—y_n be_v wrought_v though_o you_o who_o shall_v be_v builder_n have_v reject_v this_o principal_a stone_n more_o precious_a not_o only_o than_o baal_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n in_o who_o idolater_n but_o also_o than_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v this_o boldness_n of_o peter_n in_o dare_v now_o to_o preach_v christ_n so_o confident_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n who_o have_v be_v before_o fright_v into_o a_o denial_n of_o he_o by_o a_o silly_a wench_n do_v so_o confound_v they_o together_o with_o that_o ocular_a demonstration_n of_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o use_v to_o lie_v down_o now_o stand_v upright_o beside_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v and_o be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v though_o they_o think_v power_n enough_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o have_v the_o victory_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o though_o they_o scruple_v not_o to_o be_v unjust_a in_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n
hundred_o and_o eight_o which_o with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n make_v up_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mention_a act_n 1.15_o who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o ministry_n 2._o because_o believer_n still_o abode_n in_o jerusalem_n verse_n 3._o which_o saul_n make_v havoc_n on_o and_o which_o remain_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o still_o remain_v apostle_n who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v leave_v without_o work_n except_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o act_v 1.8_o that_o they_o may_v confirm_v the_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n n.b._n this_o they_o do_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o while_o the_o lord_n have_v any_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v there_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v preserve_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o bush_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n exod._n 3.3_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o ouragious_a enemy_n no_o doubt_n but_o abundance_n of_o those_o many_o thousand_o of_o believer_n be_v fright_v away_o with_o the_o 108._o to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o flight_n while_o this_o bloody_a wolf_n saul_n make_v such_o havoc_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n spare_v no_o sex_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o disturbance_n etc._n etc._n this_o bold_a dare_a wolf_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o spectator_n in_o ston_a of_o stephen_n wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o be_v now_o become_v a_o principal_a actor_n he_o become_v the_o worse_a by_o act_v his_o hellish_a part_n the_o better_a break_v into_o every_o house_n so_o earnest_n be_v this_o wolf_n of_o his_o prey_n and_o like_o a_o madman_n spare_v not_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n wreak_v his_o rage_a malice_n upon_o the_o weak_a sex_n and_o act_v what_o be_v below_o a_o man_n hale_v woman_n who_o be_v common_o exempt_v from_o spoil_n tyranny_n and_o persecucution_n so_o outdo_v pharaoh_n and_o herod_n who_o be_v the_o two_o arch-tyrant_n in_o all_o age_n for_o their_o matchless_a outrage_n upon_o that_o innocent_a age_n of_o child_n yet_o murder_v they_o only_o the_o male_n and_o spare_v the_o female_n exod._n 2.16_o and_o matth._n 2.16_o nor_o do_v that_o mad_a crew_n which_o crucify_a christ_n offer_v violence_n to_o the_o weep_a woman_n at_o his_o cross_n but_o saul_n worse_o than_o all_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v a_o woman_n drag_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n sad_a havoc_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n when_o such_o as_o may_v bear_v for_o the_o church_n persecutor_n forbear_v not_o but_o all_o suffer_v for_o truth_n woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n when_o saul_n break_v up_o house_n after_o house_n so_o that_o the_o 108_o teacher_n can_v find_v no_o private_a place_n peaceable_o to_o meet_v in_o for_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o cause_v the_o fad_a scatter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dark_a side_n of_o this_o divine_a dispensation_n a_o dismal_a disturbance_n now_o come_v we_o to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o bright_a side_n thereof_o a_o beautiful_a intermixture_n of_o marvellous_a mercy_n and_o remarkable_a deliverance_n etc._n etc._n chap._n viii_o the_o four_o persecution_n the_o remark_n of_o mercy_n mix_v with_o this_o church_n misery_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n over-power_n the_o devil_n in_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o all_o his_o and_o his_o instrument_n persecution_n say_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o unruly_a ocean_n thus_o far_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o far_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v job_n 38.10_o 11._o n.b._n no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o the_o main_a rage_a sea_n do_v not_o overflow_v the_o many_o small_a island_n of_o dry_a land_n that_o be_v see_v in_o map_n and_o find_v by_o mariner_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n save_v only_o this_o that_o the_o great_a god_n have_v set_v bar_n upon_o it_o by_o his_o divine_a decree_n god_n have_v shut_v it_o up_o in_o his_o decree_v place_n the_o hollow_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o bound_n and_o bank_n as_o it_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a work_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o prodigious_a vast_a powerful_a body_n of_o that_o fluid_a element_n out_o of_o nothing_o at_o the_o first_o like_o a_o infant_n out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n job_n 38.8_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o work_n of_o wonder_n that_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o rule_v and_o repress_v that_o unruly_a sea_n as_o the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n can_v her_o suck_a infant_n when_o it_o be_v swath_v up_o with_o swadling-band_n verse_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n great_a power_n and_o be_v therefore_o instance_a and_o insist_v upon_o in_o scripture_n as_o here_o and_o psal_n 107.23_o to_o 30._o and_o jer._n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n god_n hold_v the_o sea_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o in_o a_o pit_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o hollow_a of_o god_n hand_n to_o overflow_v the_o land_n in_o the_o least_o of_o those_o little_a island_n but_o the_o tide_n be_v pull_v back_o by_o a_o ebb_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n thus_o the_o great_a god_n butt_v and_o bound_v the_o roar_a and_o rage_v wave_n of_o this_o great_a persecution_n though_o the_o enemy_n come_v now_o in_o like_o a_o flood_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o isa_n 59.19_o and_o make_v he_o stand_v at_o his_o appoint_a bound_n beyond_o which_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v though_o stephen_n shall_v be_v stone_v and_o the_o teacher_n with_o other_o believer_n shall_v be_v scatter_v by_o the_o adversary_n yet_o not_o one_o more_o shall_v be_v murder_v a_o church_n still_o though_o not_o so_o very_o numerous_a shall_v remain_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v stay_v there_o untouched_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o comfort_v and_o cherish_v the_o church_n in_o that_o sad_a deplorable_a and_o scatter_a day_n maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o angry_a man_n and_o of_o enrage_a devil_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o god_n over_o power_v the_o devil_n so_o he_o overwitted_n he_o in_o this_o four_o persecution_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n out-wit_n all_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o his_o ten_o horn_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o plotting-head_n and_o the_o pushing-horn_n do_v but_o aethiopem_fw-la lavare_fw-la labour_n in_o vain_a as_o here_o this_o scatter_a persecution_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n design_v to_o destroy_v and_o smother_v the_o gospel_n do_v propagate_v and_o spread_v it_o the_o more_o act_v 8_o 4â—_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_v 11.19_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n not_o only_o in_o judea_n and_o samaria_n but_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n travel_v as_o far_o as_o phaenice_n the_o country_n about_o tyre_n and_o cyprus_n that_o famous_a isle_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n n.b._n which_o city_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v in_o time_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o gentile-church_n as_o old_a jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v now_o banish_v have_v be_v hitherto_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o principal_a seat_n act_v 11.19_o 20_o 26._o which_o place_n be_v exegetical_a explain_v what_o be_v more_o brief_o intimate_v act_v 8.4_o this_o city_n antioch_n will_v be_v renown_v to_o the_o world_n end_n because_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o erect_v therein_o and_o believer_n list_v themselves_o under_o he_o as_o their_o ensignbearer_n cant._n 5.10_o and_o captain_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o sacred_a name_n christian_n not_o nickname_v so_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n who_o scornful_o call_v all_o professor_n of_o christ_n nazareans_n or_o nazarites_n suppose_v to_o arise_v from_o peter_n weakness_n in_o his_o judaize_v at_o this_o city_n gal._n 2.11_o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a direction_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_n be_v render_v warn_v of_o god_n heb._n 11.7_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n signify_v anoint_v one_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o which_o divine_a unction_n have_v make_v many_o myriad_o of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o v._n 6._o that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n such_o as_o ever_o dare_v own_o christ_n and_o do_v glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o be_v call_v christian_n n.b._n oh_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 4.14_o and_o 10.23_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o holy_a oil_n pour_v upon_o we_o in_o
though_o he_o stay_v among_o they_o but_o two_o day_n then_o verse_n 43._o for_o he_o have_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v no_o oblige_a law_n to_o himself_o matth._n 10.5_o because_o the_o full_a call_v of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o this_o be_v only_o a_o earnest_n be_v reserve_v to_o after_o time_n when_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o ascension_n direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n act_n 1.8_o which_o be_v now_o do_v etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v we_o dispatch_v the_o first_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o deacon_n philip_n in_o its_o efficacy_n at_o this_o place_n and_o time_n occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o sequel_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o particular_a be_v philip_n auditor_n after_o this_o effect_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a who_o be_v simon_n magus_n verse_n 9_o and_o 2._o the_o true_a and_o sound_a auditor_n beside_o those_o samaritan_n sound_a believer_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n verse_n 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o first_o and_o false_a one_o one_a simon_n magus_n be_v describe_v 1_o by_o his_o country_n he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n verse_n 9_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o instrument_n of_o satan_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o strong_a impediment_n to_o the_o success_n of_o christ_n gospel_n in_o samaria_n have_v such_o a_o strong_a satanical_a samaritan_n in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o his_o condition_n or_o occupation_n how_o he_o lead_v his_o former_a life_n in_o exercise_v magical_a enchantment_n bewitch_v the_o whole_a city_n with_o his_o sorcery_n insomuch_o that_o this_o conjurer_n carry_v the_o citizen_n general_o out_o of_o themselves_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o his_o than_o their_o own_o drive_v they_o into_o a_o amaze_a ecstasy_n and_o affright_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o have_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n power_n wrought_v wonder_n among_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a disadvantage_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o this_o strong_a man_n to_o disarm_v he_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o he_o be_v describe_v 3_o by_o his_o manner_n or_o behaviour_n 1._o while_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v cover_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o historical_a faith_n only_o and_o be_v baptize_v v._o 12_o 13._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v discover_v even_o by_o the_o sorcerer_n himself_o by_o bid_v money_n wherewith_o to_o buy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o 3._o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o peter_n for_o a_o rot_a professor_n etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v these_o 1._o a_o rot_a heart_n may_v go_v far_o in_o reformation_n yet_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v here_o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o act_n 8.13_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n verse_n 23._o n.b._n he_o have_v only_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n who_o believe_v their_o doom_n shall_v be_v denounce_v against_o they_o to_o their_o eternal_a torment_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o belief_n make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frisking_n and_o tremble_v james_n 2.19_o they_o give_v their_o bare_a assent_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o judge_v they_o so_o simon_n do_v assent_v with_o his_o head_n but_o he_o believe_v not_o with_o his_o heart_n act_v 8.37_o and_o rom._n 10.9_o his_o faith_n be_v only_o historical_a believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n indeed_o do_v many_o miracle_n and_o be_v real_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n he_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o of_o god_n whereas_o faith_n be_v god_n gift_n to_o we_o ephes_n 2.8_o and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o we_o at_o our_o pleasure_n therefore_o be_v it_o not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n titus_n 1.1_o but_o a_o tempory_o faith_n only_o which_o serve_v to_o breed_v horror_n as_o the_o historical_a do_v in_o devil_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a flash_n in_o hypocritical_a man_n and_o thereupon_o soon_o dwindle_n away_o notwithstanding_o this_o historical_a which_o be_v but_o hypocritical_a faith_n and_o his_o seem_a repentance_n profess_v verse_n 25._o pray_v for_o i_o etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o his_o pretend_a profession_n be_v as_o bitter_a to_o god_n pallate_n as_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o any_o creature_n corrupt_v with_o gall_n to_o we_o deut._n 29.18_o &_o 32.32_o he_o be_v yet_o fast_o bind_v like_o a_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o irrefragable_a bond_n of_o his_o own_o hypocrisy_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v hypocrite_n shall_v soon_o or_o late_a be_v detect_v some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o hand_n to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n sin_n follow_v after_o no_o putrid_a hypocrisy_n can_v be_v forever_o hide_v 1_o tim._n 5.24_o 25._o n.b._n the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v his_o petty-session_n often_o in_o this_o life_n let_v the_o law_n pass_v upon_o some_o few_o reserve_v the_o rest_n till_o the_o great_a assize_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n some_o man_n sin_n be_v discover_v and_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n before_o their_o person_n appear_v at_o god_n tribunal_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o simon_n be_v hypocrisy_n there_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o to_o be_v consider_v n.b._n 1._o the_o occasion_n when_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n by_o philip_n ministry_n they_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n those_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2.9_o as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o confirm_v philip_n doctrine_n and_o to_o constitute_v a_o church_n there_o by_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n yea_o and_o to_o confer_v upon_o some_o man_n not_o on_o all_o nor_o on_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v believer_n also_o verse_n 12._o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o teach_v heal_v etc._n etc._n act_v 2.38_o which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o by_o philip_n prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act_n 8.14_o to_o 18._o n.b._n they_o all_o that_o believe_v have_v receive_v the_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v this_o unsound_a simon_n but_o none_o of_o they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v for_o confirm_v this_o new_a tender_a church_n of_o the_o samaritan_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n n.b._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o simon_n be_v discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n be_v when_o he_o see_v those_o gift_n be_v confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o offer_v a_o price_n to_o purchase_v this_o power_n hereby_o this_o notorious_a hypocrite_n discover_v himself_o have_v take_v a_o profession_n upon_o he_o and_o counterfeit_v that_o he_o believe_v only_o for_o base_a end_n to_o wit_n both_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v desert_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n who_o now_o be_v win_v over_o to_o philip_n doctrine_n and_o also_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v procure_v a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n when_o he_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v do_v far_o beyond_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v verse_n 18_o 19_o n.b._n the_o unsoundness_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o baseness_n of_o his_o spirit_n appear_v in_o his_o have_v such_o low_a estimation_n of_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v purchaseable_a by_o perish_v metal_n and_o as_o if_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v be_v vendible_a here_o as_o after_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n where_o simon_n be_v statue_n stand_v with_o this_o inscription_n simoni_n deo_n sancto_n in_o claudius_n caesar_n time_n and_o where_o it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o proverb_n romae_fw-la omne_fw-la venalia_fw-la all_o thing_n at_o rome_n be_v soluble_a and_o saleable_a so_o mantuan_n their_o own_o poet_n testify_v etc._n etc._n n.b._n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o simony_n be_v not_o find_v in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o rome_n betwixt_o covetous_a patron_n and_o a_o corrupt_a clergy_n so_o crucify_a christ_n afresh_o between_o two_o thief_n benefice_n be_v bestow_v say_v he_o non_fw-la ubi_fw-la optime_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la quaestuosissime_fw-la to_o he_o who_o will_v give_v the_o most_o for_o they_o not_o who_o best_o deserve_v they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bestow_v so_o much_o provender_n on_o his_o horse_n because_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v judas_n
apostate_n for_o it_o he_o confess_v it_o but_o say_v he_o be_v only_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o incorrigible_a see_v ephes_n 5.7_o 11.2_o thess_n 3.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v paul_n apostle-ship_n and_o ministry_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o work_a miracle_n at_o ephesus_n verse_n 11_o 12._o n.b._n those_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v there_o be_v not_o common_a and_o ordinary_a or_o such_o as_o may_v happen_v by_o chance_n but_o special_a or_o singular_a such_o as_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n act_v 5.12_o 15._o and_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v and_o promise_v john_n 14.12_o insomuch_o that_o even_o handkerchief_n or_o apron_n have_v but_o touch_v paul_n body_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o disease_a become_v by_o a_o miracle_n the_o most_o sovereign_a mean_n both_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n n.b._n which_o be_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o matter_n though_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o because_o paul_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o preach_v up_o himself_o the_o church_n bridegroom_n or_o husband_n but_o her_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n n.b._n god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o power_n into_o those_o improbable_a unlikely_a and_z in_o themselves_o contemptible_a mean_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v may_v the_o more_o evident_o be_v manifest_v therein_o and_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a though_o never_o have_v see_v paul_n nor_o hear_v he_o preach_v may_v yet_o have_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a estimation_n of_o and_o veneration_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n these_o miracle_n do_v magnify_v much_o paul_n ministry_n n.b._n nor_o do_v this_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o palliate_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o popish_a relic_n so_o much_o reverence_v though_o cheat_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n will_v glad_o be_v god_n ape_n ver_fw-la 13.14_o n.b._n the_o jewish_a juggler_n there_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n design_v thereby_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o by_o their_o charm_n effectual_o to_o have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v but_o magical_a exorcism_n yet_o those_o exorcist_n pretend_v to_o charm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o syllable_n which_o they_o propound_v a_o power_n of_o miracle_n n.b._n though_o there_o be_v certain_o none_o in_o they_o yet_o the_o true_a god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v know_v and_o own_a rather_o than_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o false_a god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o have_v sometime_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o such_o superstitious_a invocation_n matth._n 12_o 27._o though_o now_o to_o those_o vagrant_n like_o our_o gipsy_n vagabond_n god_n will_v not_o give_v this_o honour_n because_o he_o be_v now_o manifest_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o will_v not_o concur_v with_o any_o that_o come_v not_o in_o his_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o name_n yet_o whatever_o have_v be_v former_o do_v by_o call_v on_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o josephus_n relate_v strange_a story_n thereby_o it_o be_v abominable_a impiety_n because_o god_n word_n warrant_v no_o such_o practice_n nor_o give_v one_o promise_n to_o act_v faith_n on_o in_o so_o do_v the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n by_o divine_a permission_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o profane_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n take_v it_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o 3d._a commandment_n though_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o never_o so_o honourable_a predecessor_n and_o themselves_o never_o so_o much_o pretender_n to_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v here_o for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n one_o that_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o 24._o course_n of_o priest_n divide_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24.4_o who_o become_v vagabounds_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o conjure_v out_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o josephus_n say_v in_o his_o eight_o book_n etc._n etc._n mere_o to_o pick_v a_o livelihood_n out_o of_o that_o trade_n as_o our_o juggler_n do_v but_o turn_v their_o tone_n here_o when_o they_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o likewise_o adjure_v evil_a spirit_n by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v verse_n 13_o 14._o n.b._n this_o shall_v teach_v all_o parent_n especial_o minister_n to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o their_o child_n be_v well_o educate_v that_o great_a high_a priest_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v of_o his_o dissolute_a and_o bloody_a son_n farnesius_n haec_fw-la vitta_fw-la i_o non_fw-la commonstratore_fw-la didicit_fw-la he_o never_o learn_v those_o debauchee_n of_o his_o father_n what_o these_o seven_o son_n learn_v of_o their_o priestly_a father_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a yet_o be_v they_o call_v here_o certain_a vagabond_n jew_n and_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n who_o think_v to_o work_v as_o mighty_a miracle_n as_o paul_n do_v but_o the_o devil_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v for_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n work_n heb._n chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o and_o paul_n i_o know_v for_o he_o have_v feel_v his_o finger_n in_o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 12._o v._n 7._o and_o yet_o have_v throw_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o trench_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o but_o who_o be_v you_o though_o they_o to_o wit_n jesus_n and_o paul_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o cast_v i_o out_o yet_o i_o know_v you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cast_v i_o out_o too_o n.b._n here_o the_o old_a liar_n speak_v truth_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v under_o god_n command_n signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o least_o of_o god_n minister_n v._o 15._o the_o possess_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o natural_a though_o he_o have_v his_o moral_n and_o spiritual_a power_n rush_n upon_o those_o exorcist_n master_n all_o the_o seven_o tears_z their_o clothes_n wound_v their_o body_n and_o have_v not_o god_n here_o limit_v the_o devil_n have_v unavoidable_o destroy_v they_o all_o however_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o much_o mischief_n to_o those_o who_o be_v his_o own_o vassal_n may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o the_o devil_n usual_o and_o willing_o cooperateth_a with_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n call_v begnalath_n of_o the_o mistress_n of_o a_o devil_n 1_o sam._n 28.7_o suffering_n himself_o to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o out_o of_o other_o body_n that_o they_o may_v confederate_a with_o he_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o here_o god_n overrule_v all_o and_o defeat_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o wicked_a practice_n make_v all_o serve_v the_o far_a advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v the_o eigth_n remark_n be_v this_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n wrought_v wonderful_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n act_n 19_o ver_fw-la 17._o insomuch_o that_o many_o believe_v and_o come_v and_o confess_v their_o sinful_a deed_n verse_n 18_o 19_o n.b._n when_o these_o sinner_n see_v that_o god_n undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o this_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o devil_n his_o executioner_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n for_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o do_v not_o only_o strike_v they_o all_o with_o terror_n but_o also_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n power_n be_v above_o the_o devil_n be_v thereby_o become_v sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n in_o be_v lead_v still_o captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n and_o will_v keep_v his_o council_n no_o long_o but_o lay_v open_v their_o spiritual_a &_o mutual_a sore_n of_o former_a diabolical_a delusion_n by_o a_o public_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o the_o balm_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o pour_v into_o they_o n.b._n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n move_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n not_o private_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o papist_n do_v but_o public_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o which_o be_v some_o ease_n and_o cool_n to_o their_o conscience_n like_o give_v vent_n to_o a_o vessel_n ready_a to_o break_v and_o cool_v the_o blood_n by_o breathe_v a_o vein_n and_o their_o confession_n by_o the_o mouth_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n
the_o true_a member_n of_o that_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n n.b._n it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v from_o the_o weekday_n and_o add_v to_o the_o sabbath_n than_o to_o rob_v the_o sabbath_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o weekday_n paul_n then_o break_v his_o fast_a in_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o depart_v n.b._n paul_n three_o commoration_n be_v at_o assos_n not_o far_a from_o troas_n either_o by_o water_n or_o land_n on_o the_o shore_n of_o asia_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o mysia_n call_v also_o apolonia_n verse_n 13.14_o 15_o and_o 16._o wherein_o nothing_o else_o be_v express_v save_o the_o name_n of_o several_a other_o city_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o as_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o syria_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v no_o long_o stay_v or_o station_n either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o other_o of_o the_o place_n there_o mention_v be_v because_o he_o haste_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n yet_o this_o three_o station_n afford_v these_o remark_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v that_o paul_n choose_v to_o pass_v from_o troas_n to_o assos_n on_o foot_n all_o alone_a by_o land_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v go_v thither_o by_o sea_n with_o company_n yea_o with_o good_a company_n his_o own_o choose_a and_o belove_a companion_n such_o as_o be_v name_v act_v 20._o v._o 4._o and_o luke_n his_o belove_a physician_n col._n 4.14_o be_v one_o of_o his_o company_n n.b._n as_o the_o word_n we_o verse_n 5._o and_o we_o verse_n 13_o etc._n etc._n make_v it_o manifest_a though_o he_o to_o wit_n luke_n be_v the_o pen-man_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n decline_v the_o mention_v of_o his_o own_o name_n now_o why_o do_v this_o great_a apostle_n choose_v here_o to_o foot_n it_o all_o alone_a sure_o it_o be_v to_o show_v first_o that_o he_o be_v no_o proud_a prelate_n but_o a_o humble_a minister_n of_o christ._n he_o rod_n not_o in_o that_o pomp_n splendour_n grandour_n and_o equipage_n as_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n do_v common_o russle_v with_o a_o vast_a retinue_n in_o their_o progress_n as_o paul_n on_o the_o contrary_n have_v never_o any_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o out_o of_o any_o state_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o only_o out_o of_o necessity_n so_o nor_o ever_o do_v we_o read_v of_o his_o ride_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la upon_o any_o stately_a charior_fw-la or_o palfrey_n with_o rich_a trappings_o n.b._n the_o second_o reason_n of_o his_o go_v on_o foot_n here_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o more_o opportunity_n of_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o town_n and_o village_n by_o land_n among_o those_o he_o converse_v with_o which_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v in_o a_o sea-voyage_n so_o bend_v be_v he_o for_o win_a soul_n n.b._n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o his_o soliloquy_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n alone_o may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a frequent_a full_a and_o familiar_a fellowship_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o at_o this_o journey_n from_o troas_n to_o assos_n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n book_n and_o parchment_n with_o carpus_n 2_o tim._n 4.13_o n.b._n his_o cloak_n he_o leave_v for_o he_o be_v now_o go_v among_o his_o own_o countryman_n in_o judea_n where_o he_o be_v to_o wear_v his_o jewish_a habit_n so_o leave_v his_o roman_a garb_n behind_o he_o till_o he_o return_v into_o those_o roman_a colony_n again_o n.b._n or_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v a_o poor_a prisoner_n and_o have_v no_o great_a wardrobe_n he_o may_v have_v need_n enough_o of_o this_o upper_a garment_n to_o keep_v he_o warm_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o ride_a coat_n or_o a_o travel_a cloak_n as_o some_o take_v it_o for_o penula_n by_o a_o transposition_n of_o letter_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v signify_v such_o a_o garment_n but_o the_o most_o ancient_a syriack_n interpreter_n take_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o signify_v a_o repository_n or_o little_a desk_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n lay_v his_o writing_n to_o this_o hesychus_fw-la one_o of_o most_o exquisite_a skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n concur_v in_o his_o opinion_n n.b._n some_o say_v the_o parchment_n be_v the_o original_n of_o those_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v already_o write_v for_o that_o he_o reserve_v the_o original_a copy_n and_o send_v only_a transcript_n out_o of_o they_o may_v be_v collect_v say_v dr._n lightfoot_n from_o these_o passage_n i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v out_o this_o epistle_n rom._n 16.22_o and_o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 1_n cor._n 16.21_o col._n 4.18_o which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n 2_o thess_n 3.17_o for_o all_o the_o epistle_n beside_o the_o subscription_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v write_v with_o another_o hand_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v while_o paul_n stay_v in_o the_o macedonian_a climate_n he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o he_o leave_v at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n depart_v thence_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o orthodox_n and_o confute_v the_o heterodox_n who_o be_v start_v up_o there_o with_o their_o jewish_a genealogy_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o stay_n in_o those_o part_n paul_n also_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n while_o he_o winter_v at_o nicopolis_n tit._n 3.12_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o like_a direction_n about_o ordain_v elder_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v before_o give_v to_o timothy_n and_o n.b._n because_o of_o this_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o apocryphal_a postcript_n to_o these_o two_o epistle_n make_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v bishop_n but_o if_o so_o it_o plain_o appear_v they_o be_v a_o couple_n of_o nonresident_a bishop_n for_o their_o stay_n and_o settlement_n either_o in_o crect_n or_o ephesus_n be_v but_o very_o short_a be_v remand_v away_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o timothy_n come_v to_o paul_n at_o troas_n act_v 20.1_o 4_o 5._o and_o have_v he_o be_v the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o that_o metrapolitan_a city_n of_o ephesus_n than_o paul_n forget_v himself_o in_o beseech_v he_o to_o abide_v still_o there_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o by_o titus_n about_o this_o time_n paul_n send_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 8.16_o 17._o with_o ch_z 9.2_o 3_o 4._o yea_o and_o in_o paul_n short_a stay_n at_o corinth_n in_o this_o his_o progress_n he_o write_v that_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o that_o postscript_n say_v right_a n.b._n but_o paul_n four_o commoration_n after_o many_o more_o stage_n and_o voyage_n mention_v be_v at_o miletum_n which_o afford_v these_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o this_o city_n but_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o lest_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v hinder_v thereby_o to_o establish_v they_o against_o present_a evil_n and_o worse_a to_o come_v ver_fw-la 17._o n.b._n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o asian_a church_n be_v already_o corrupt_v and_o canker_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o its_o evil_a case_n appear_v by_o paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v there_o that_o through_o the_o fickleness_n he_o see_v in_o some_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n may_v not_o overgrow_v the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o eminent_a city_n where_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o three_o year_n labour_n act_v 20.31_o yet_o do_v this_o apostle_n foresee_v a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o epidemical_a apostasy_n among_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v come_v and_o this_o backslide_n from_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v the_o top_v up_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o both_o the_o forerunner_n &_o the_o hastener_n or_o procurer_n of_o their_o rejection_n and_o destruction_n n.b._n this_o paul_n know_v not_o only_o from_o the_o confidence_n yea_o and_o impudence_n which_o false_a teacher_n will_v assume_v after_o their_o advantage_n of_o his_o absence_n but_o also_o from_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o strange_a impostor_n and_o sad_a apostasy_n that_o will_v be_v before_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o fatal_a and_o final_a fall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o come_v on_o apace_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v these_o elder_n or_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n which_o the_o apostle_n send_v for_o to_o miletum_n from_o ephesus_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o timothy_n be_v none_o of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v in_o paul_n company_n already_o and_o have_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n hither_o act_v 20._o v._o 4_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n but_o probable_o they_o be_v the_o twelve_o man_n upon_o who_o paul_n
be_v like_a that_o of_o jerm_n 49._o ver_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o psalm_n 60._o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n the_o same_o with_o psal_n 108_o and_o so_o be_v psal_n 14._o with_o psal_n 53._o but_o though_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o peter_n yet_o be_v there_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o transcribe_v thence_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n may_v dictate_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o several_a penman_n especial_o when_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o time_n require_v it_o that_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o more_o witness_n n.b._n it_o be_v probable_a this_o judas_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o brother_n james_n his_o charge_n among_o the_o circumcision_n of_o judea_n so_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v preserve_v in_o those_o apostatise_v time_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o paul_n be_v like_o as_o his_o brother_n james_n have_v do_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o general_a judas_n exhort_v those_o christian_a jew_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n with_o holiness_n of_o life_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n who_o manner_n he_o describe_v to_o who_o he_o thunder_v damnation_n but_o to_o amplify_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o judas_n who_o write_v that_o epistle_n general_n and_o catholical_a place_v next_o before_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v judas_n as_o above_o but_o he_o be_v not_o that_o stigmatise_v judas_n iscariot_n the_o apostate_n that_o hang_v himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostle_n writing_n that_o epistle_n be_v this_o he_o survive_v almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n peter_n and_o james_n be_v now_o dead_a and_z john_n only_o be_v now_o alive_a eusebius_n say_v this_o apostle_n judas_n live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n about_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n however_o he_o live_v to_o behold_v a_o most_o deplorable_a decay_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v in_o his_o day_n how_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v then_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o degenerate_v into_o gross_a and_o open_a profaneness_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n v._n 4._o namely_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2.6.14_o 15._o the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o loose_a heretic_n of_o that_o age_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o devil_n logic_n of_o argue_v from_o mercy_n to_o liberty_n and_o unlearn_v that_o sacred_a lesson_n teach_v in_o christ_n school_n to_o wit_n mercy_n most_o strong_o oblige_v to_o duty_n the_o more_o merciful_a god_n be_v to_o man_n the_o more_o dutiful_a must_v man_n be_v to_o god_n lest_o god_n say_v do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n return_v your_o wicked_a liberty_n for_o my_o holy_a mercy_n o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a deut._n 32.6_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o hushai_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n 2_o sam._n 16.17_o this_o sad_a sight_n and_o observation_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n to_o write_v this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v all_o true_a saint_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o apostate_n sin_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o black_a aggravation_n of_o those_o heinous_a sinner_n and_o denounce_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o they_o for_o their_o notorious_a provocation_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v all_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o their_o ungodly_a word_n and_o work_n etc._n etc._n in_o order_n hereunto_o this_o apostle_n give_v three_o famous_a instance_n of_o apostate_n the_o first_o be_v those_o degenerate_a israelite_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o example_n who_o murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lust_v after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o long_a and_o grievous_a house_n of_o bondage_n yet_o god_n destroy_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o v._o 5._o which_o show_v that_o their_o past_a preservation_n from_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 4.20_o be_v but_o a_o reservation_n for_o a_o future_a punishment_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v they_o after_o he_o have_v do_v they_o good_a josh_n 24_o 20_o even_o so_o close_a hypocrite_n and_o loose_a professor_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n yet_o dare_v return_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n to_o its_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o second_o instance_n this_o apostle_n judas_n introduce_v be_v that_o of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n verse_n 6._o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n above_o that_o of_o man_n psal_n 8.5_o yet_o upon_o their_o rebellious_a disobedience_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o most_o dreadful_a doom_n etc._n etc._n their_o voluntary_a ambition_n change_v those_o glorious_a angel_n into_o damn_a devil_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o a_o part_n ad_fw-la par_fw-fr from_o one_o equal_a case_n to_o another_o as_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n verse_n 5._o but_o a_fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a argue_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o such_o more_o noble_a creature_n the_o angel_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a excellency_n of_o all_o create_a being_n then_o assure_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v man_n whatever_o gospel-priviledge_n they_o have_v and_o whatever_o glorious_a profession_n they_o make_v when_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n do_v give_v the_o lie_n unto_o all_o their_o holy_a profession_n such_o backslider_n as_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o that_o seem_v sancti_fw-la juvenes_fw-la young_a saint_n but_o prove_v satanici_n senes_fw-la old_a devil_n not_o only_a god_n soul_n can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o yea_o rather_o loathe_v they_o but_o also_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a pit_n behind_o all_o such_o as_o draw_v back_o which_o they_o see_v not_o even_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o endless_a perdition_n heb._n 10.37_o 38._o apostate_n do_v hasten_v into_o hell_n mouth_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o lord_n love_v a_o return_v prodigal_a above_o a_o apostate_n angel_n the_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o example_n be_v most_o fit_o adapt_v to_o the_o former_a two_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v betrust_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o lose_v they_o all_o by_o their_o apostasy_n the_o israelite_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o call_v act_v 7.38_o but_o by_o their_o murmur_n they_o lose_v not_o only_o all_o those_o but_o they_o also_o fall_v short_a of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o those_o sodomite_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v be_v blessed_v with_o a_o most_o pleasant_a land_n call_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 13.10_o like_o another_o paradise_n yea_o and_o they_o have_v be_v blessed_v also_o with_o a_o marvellous_a deliverance_n from_o captivity_n by_o the_o prowess_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14.11_o 15._o thus_o have_v those_o five_o city_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o this_o low_a world_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o israelite_n have_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o these_o also_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o by_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o filthy_a lewdness_n god_n write_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v burn_v active_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o unlawful_a lust_n so_o they_o be_v burn_v passive_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n rain_v down_o as_o it_o be_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o genesis_n 19.24.25_o yea_o and_o above_o all_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v here_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o carnal_a professor_n have_v only_o a_o form_n without_o the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n and_o if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v damn_v to_o all_o eternity_n rom._n 8.7_o a_o form_n of_o piety_n and_o
this_o in_o the_o general_n that_o christ_n our_o reedemer_n be_v resolve_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o to_o take_v unto_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o to_o put_v down_o all_o contrary_a power_n as_o very_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o rev._n 11.15_o 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v order_v all_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n both_o pagan_a and_o papagan_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la for_o his_o church_n best_a good_a roman_n 8.28_o psalm_n 84.11_o and_o 128.1_o 2._o isaiah_n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n this_o alone_o be_v very_o comfortable_a 2ly_n the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o period_n aforementioned_a in_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o pagan_a power_n be_v certain_o accomplish_v in_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n though_o the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o express_o reveal_v in_o the_o seal-prophecy_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o papagan_a power_n in_o the_o trumpet-prophecy_n the_o pagan_a empire_n pursue_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ten_o successive_a persecution_n john_n live_v in_o the_o second_o thereof_o but_o when_o god_n raise_v up_o constantine_n the_o pagan_a state_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o such_o a_o consternation_n under_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n wherewith_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v rev._n 5.1_o that_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o resemble_v to_o their_o apprehension_n the_o dread_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 6.12_o to_o the_o end_n this_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 311._o and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o year_n 325._o yet_o this_o rest_n to_o the_o christian_n who_o still_o suffer_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o by_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a quiet_a rest_n till_o theodosious's_n time_n about_o the_o year_n 390._o this_o small_a time_n of_o respite_n from_o persecution_n may_v be_v probable_o signify_v by_o that_o silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n revelation_n 8.1_o 3ly_n that_o which_o more_o near_o concern_v we_o to_o make_v a_o more_o narrow_a enquiry_n after_o be_v the_o second_o period_n under_o which_o we_o live_v and_o suffer_v we_o must_v know_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o though_o god_n be_v very_a choice_n in_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o time_n hang_v at_o his_o own_o girdle_n dan._n 8.26_o and_o 12.4_o 9_o act_n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n yet_o such_o have_v be_v his_o divine_a condescension_n in_o this_o case_n that_o he_o have_v not_o altogether_o hide_v it_o as_o a_o arcanum_n or_o secret_a from_o our_o knowledge_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o general_n which_o the_o angel_n christ_n dan._n 12.7_o swear_v that_o as_o the_o pagan_a so_o the_o papagan_a power_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o or_o any_o long_o rev._n 10.6_o as_o he_o have_v put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o former_a so_o he_o will_v sure_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o more_o particular_o he_o have_v point_v out_o the_o period_n though_o not_o of_o the_o pagan_a yet_o of_o this_o papagan_a dragon_n express_o reveal_v that_o his_o lease_n allow_v he_o to_o live_v and_o to_o do_v his_o exploit_n shall_v not_o last_v any_o long_a than_o 1260_o year_n n.b._n reckon_v those_o prophetic_a day_n as_o num._n 14.34_o and_o ezek._n 4.6_o and_o as_o daniel_n reckon_v his_o 70_o week_n by_o 490_o day_n there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o day_n in_o so_o many_o week_n for_o 490_o year_n otherwise_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o account_n dan._n 9.24_o and_o reckon_v the_o 42_o month_n mention_v rev._n 11.2_o and_o 13.5_o to_o be_v the_o selfsame_a time_n with_o the_o 1260_o day_n mention_v rev._n 11.2_o and_o 12.6_o for_o in_o those_o country_n they_o count_v 30_o day_n to_o each_o month_n and_o but_o 360_o day_n to_o each_o year_n this_o great_a remark_n be_v therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v well_o weigh_v how_o our_o lord_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o that_o the_o four_o great_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n namely_o 1._o those_o new_a gentile_n or_o papagans_a tread_v down_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o formal_a professor_n that_o worship_v not_o within_o the_o oracle_n rev._n 11.2_o 2._o the_o witness_n or_o faithful_a minister_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n all_o this_o mournful_a time_n rev._n 11.3_o 3._o the_o woman_n or_o christ_n church_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o long_o rev._n 12.6_o and_o 4._o the_o reign_v of_o that_o apocaliptick_a beast_n represent_v in_o his_o double_a capacity_n of_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastic_a power_n rev._n 13.1_o 11._o n.b._n all_o those_o do_v synchronize_v together_o and_z as_o contemporary_n do_v all_o run_v in_o parallel_a line_n all_o along_o from_o their_o beginning_n to_o their_o end_n one_o with_o another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o that_o thus_o far_o our_o lord_n have_v apparent_o condescend_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n n.b._n that_o if_o we_o can_v but_o find_v out_o where_o to_o fix_v the_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o four_o remarkable_a providence_n in_o what_o year_n any_o of_o they_o have_v its_o first_o rise_n and_o original_a we_o may_v then_o without_o difficulty_n discover_v the_o punctual_a period_n of_o all_o the_o other_o three_o oh_o how_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v can_v we_o but_o find_v out_o when_o the_o witness_n shall_v put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o take_v down_o their_o harp_n which_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v quite_o away_o but_o only_o hang_v they_o up_o upon_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o bank_n of_o babylon_n river_n and_o then_o tune_v they_o again_o to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o zion_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n psal_n 137.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o end_n shall_v be_v dan._n 8.19_o note_v well_o 1._o likewise_o how_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o precise_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v back_o the_o woman_n his_o church_n and_o spouse_n out_o of_o her_o wilderness-state_n into_o which_o he_o have_v now_o allure_v she_o hosea_n 2.14_o or_o according_a to_o a_o plain_a version_n i_o will_v allure_v she_o after_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n show_v that_o god_n first_o visit_n and_o chastize_n she_o for_o play_v the_o adulteress_n verse_n 13._o and_o then_o come_v to_o comfort_v she_o by_o allure_a she_o with_o kind_a entreaty_n to_o return_v again_o to_o her_o first_o and_o best_a husband_n verse_n 7._o and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o her_o heart_n like_o a_o kind_a husband_n who_o win_v his_o disloyal_a wife_n home_o to_o he_o after_o her_o wander_n from_o he_o make_v use_n of_o her_o present_a distress_n to_o gain_v she_o again_o to_o himself_o and_o into_o a_o condition_n more_o honourable_a and_o happy_a to_o she_o hos_fw-la 2.14_o 15_o 16_o 19_o i_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o upon_o new_a amicable_a term_n and_o betrothe_v thou_o again_o to_o myself_o for_o ever_o in_o my_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n note_v well_o 2._o it_o be_v likewise_o no_o less_o comfortable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v when_o those_o new_a gentile_n so_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v for_o bring_v in_o gentilism_n again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o scarce_o differ_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v that_o the_o old_a pagan_n worship_v many_o supreme_a god_n but_o these_o new_a papagans_a own_o one_o only_a shall_v have_v do_v tread_v down_o the_o outward_a court_n or_o generality_n of_o christian_n who_o worship_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n so_o can_v endure_v a_o measure_n by_o god_n reed_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o less_o under_o god_n care_n for_o preservation_n than_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthoon_n and_o more_o spiritual_a 1_o pet._n 2.5_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a rod_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o however_o shall_v grieve_v we_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n call_v the_o holy_a city_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a nation_n rev._n 11.1_o 2._o shall_v still_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o foul_a foot_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o because_o limit_v to_o 42._o month_n only_o note_v well_o last_o oh_o how_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o pricise_n and_o punctual_a period_n of_o the_o reign_n and_o domineer_a of_o this_o behemoth_n or_o beast_n of_o beast_n heb._n the_o plural_a feminine_a as_o if_o he_o have_v many_o beast_n in_o his_o belly_n and_o therefore_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o double_a beast_n rev._n 13.1.11_o because_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o
consummate_v when_o his_o mediatory_a work_n end_v yet_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o only_o swallow_v up_o by_o his_o essential_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v then_o comprehend_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n last_v until_o he_o have_v make_v all_o his_o foe_n his_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o to_o 28._o because_o he_o be_v both_o the_o master_n &_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o macrocosm_n or_o great_a world_n &_o able_a to_o subdue_v all_o phi._n 3.21_o the_o ten_o cordial_n be_v this_o king_n of_o zion_n have_v a_o true_a right_n and_o propriety_n to_o his_o five_o kingdom_n even_o to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n who_o right_n it_o be_v etc._n etc._n ezek._n 21.27_o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o royal_a right_n hereunto_o by_o three_o manner_n of_o mean_n or_o way_n as_o first_o by_o a_o divine_a eternal_a ordination_n he_o be_v very_o fore-ordained_n for_o this_o transcendent_a royalty_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o which_o word_n hold_v forth_o how_o careful_a our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v to_o make_v all_o matter_n sure_o concern_v man_n redemption_n by_o the_o messiah_n this_o great_a work_n be_v god_n eternal_a purpose_n eph._n 3.11_o and_o such_o a_o profound_a mystery_n be_v in_o that_o work_n as_o make_v the_o holy_a angel_n not_o only_o to_o admire_v it_o but_o also_o desirous_a to_o peep_v into_o it_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o eph._n 3.10_o second_o christ_n come_v to_o this_o royal_a right_n by_o his_o father_n free_a and_o gratuitous_a donation_n the_o father_n bid_v the_o son_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal_n 2.8_o 9_o n.b._n if_o all_o thing_n be_v convey_v to_o christ_n himself_o by_o way_n of_o ask_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o poor_a christian_n expect_v any_o good_a thing_n without_o ask_v especial_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 7.7_o 8._o christ_n indeed_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o essential_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n phil._n 2.6_o this_o he_o have_v not_o by_o way_n of_o ask_v but_o do_v enjoy_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o shall_v hold_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n but_o his_o other_o the_o mediatory_a ecumenical_a and_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n christ_n have_v as_o a_o donative_n and_o gift_n upon_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o his_o faithful_a fulfil_n the_o great_a work_n of_o fall_v man_n mediator_n as_o his_o rich_a reward_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o will_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n when_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o then_o the_o son_n as_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o three_o christ_n have_v this_o royal_a right_n by_o way_n of_o special_a and_o peculiar_a exaltation_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n humble_v himself_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v christ_n do_v empty_v himself_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n pass_v through_o many_o little_a death_n be_v all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o at_o last_o undergo_v that_o curse_a and_o painful_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o his_o body_n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v too_o little_a his_o soul_n also_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o the_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o yea_o he_o humble_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o body_n three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n declare_v his_o decree_n to_o give_v he_o royal_a honour_n psal_n 2.6_o 7._o and_o to_o exalt_v he_o so_o high_a as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v above_o the_o grave_a in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o above_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o ascension_n yea_o and_o above_o the_o heaven_n also_o in_o seat_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n upon_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n beside_o all_o this_o god_n set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n above_o all_o other_o hill_n and_o advance_v his_o son_n sceptre_n above_o all_o worldly_a sceptre_n yea_o and_o dignify_v he_o with_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n both_o in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.9_o 10.11_o then_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o which_o have_v lie_v long_o under_o a_o last_a eclipse_n break_v forth_o into_o its_o former_a native_a splendour_n and_o glory_n the_o eleven_o cordial_n be_v this_o king_n of_o zion_n who_o have_v now_o a_o true_a tittle_n to_o &_o a_o right_a propriety_n in_o a_o five_o kingdom_n will_v in_o due_a time_n become_v the_o full_a possessor_n of_o it_o whereof_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o right_a proprietor_n and_o owner_n so_o it_o be_v say_v until_o he_o come_v who_o right_n it_o be_v and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o ezek._n 21.27_o which_o intimate_v there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o son_n a_o plenary_a possession_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o propriety_n in_o by_o his_o death_n and_o to_o explain_v what_o this_o be_v we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n will_v take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_n overturning_a all_o that_o oppose_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o conqueror_n then_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11.15_o 17._o christ_n indeed_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o worlb_n john_n 18.36_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o this_o world_n christ_n be_v better_a call_v king_n of_o nation_n than_o tidal_n be_v gen._n 14.1_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o for_o when_o any_o grievous_a calamity_n be_v about_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o any_o of_o her_o evil_a neighbour_n jer._n 12.14_o to_o wit_n the_o curse_a nation_n that_o compass_v she_o about_o as_o so_o many_o greedy_a tiger_n bear_n boar_n lion_n leopard_n wolf_n etc._n etc._n say_v luther_n than_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o comfort_v his_o church_n against_o this_o come_a calamity_n with_o this_o sovereign_a cordial_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o king_n to_o relieve_v and_o rescue_v she_o from_o those_o ravenous_a beast_n by_o his_o irresistible_a power_n and_o regal_a authority_n there_o be_v many_o famous_a instance_n hereof_o not_o only_o that_o great_a text_n zech._n 9.9_o and_o that_o also_o ezek._n 21.27_o but_o likewise_o though_o many_o more_o may_v be_v mention_v i_o shall_v here_o add_v only_o one_o more_o namely_o that_o of_o isa_n 9.6_o 7._o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v to_o come_v a_o most_o unparalleled_a calamity_n upon_o the_o church_n isa_n 7.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o 9.1_o then_o to_o preponderate_a and_o outweigh_v the_o perplexity_n of_o that_o matchless_a misery_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n there_o do_v comfort_v the_o church_n not_o only_o with_o the_o birth_n but_o also_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa_n 9.6_o 7._o the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o those_o two_o prophet_n that_o follow_v isaiah_n namely_o ezekiel_n and_o zechariah_n as_o above_o quote_v all_o intimate_v the_o truth_n of_o father_n bernard_n excellent_a notion_n tamen_fw-la christus_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o be_v though_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o which_o whole_o lie_v and_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o who_o god_n be_v the_o devil_n blind_a their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o yet_o christ_n be_v king_n in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o order_n and_o over_o rule_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v relate_v to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n of_o all_o act_n 10.36_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o all_o what_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o person_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o all_o king_n of_o all_o kingdom_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v long_o wrong_v by_o the_o world_n now_o in_o order_n that_o this_o
n.b._n 200_o year_n may_v be_v allow_v he_o for_o grow_v into_o his_o virile_a state_n of_o domineer_a royalty_n which_o carry_v the_o account_n to_o the_o year_n 600_o and_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o reckon_v from_o his_o first_o rise_v or_o first_o reign_v hoc_fw-la restat_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la guess_v be_v but_o a_o vanity_n where_o there_o want_v scripture_n light_n to_o ground_n and_o guide_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o too_o light_o value_v a_o man_n reputation_n to_o venture_v rash_o upon_o such_o rock_n as_o too_o many_o famous_a man_n have_v split_v their_o credit_n upon_o by_o their_o particular_a determination_n which_o time_n the_o best_a expositor_n have_v confute_v as_o false_a but_o much_o more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n large_o handle_v there_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v though_o antichrist_n have_v still_o many_o score_n of_o year_n wherein_o to_o continue_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13.5_o 7._o as_o fix_v the_o epocha_n upon_o the_o six_o century_n do_v necessary_o imply_v n.b._n yet_o our_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o interlace_v with_o the_o tedious_a time_n of_o this_o beast_n beastly_a reign_n some_o lucid_a intervall_n to_o support_v the_o feeble_a faith_n and_o tremble_a hope_n of_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o ten_o primitive_a persecution_n god_n now_o and_o then_o stop_v the_o career_n of_o those_o pagan_a persecutor_n and_o give_v his_o persecute_a saint_n a_o little_a leave_n as_o in_o job_n phrase_n to_o swallow_v down_o their_o spittle_n but_o more_o especial_o when_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n n.b._n and_o after_o the_o church_n have_v about_o 97_o year_n rest_v by_o time_n which_o may_v be_v well_o mean_v that_o silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n rev._n 8.1_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n after_o the_o six_o seal_n have_v destroy_v the_o pagan_a state_n which_o the_o dragon_n have_v make_v his_o drudge_n to_o destroy_v the_o gospel-church_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o trumpet-prophecy_n so_o therein_o all_o along_o god_n give_v his_o church_n some_o little_a reviving_n in_o their_o bondage_n under_o the_o papagan_a power_n or_o antichrist_n hitherto_o and_o will_v do_v so_o till_o the_o vial_n destroy_v he_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o to_o give_v his_o persecute_a people_n now_o and_o then_o some_o respite_n &_o intermission_n or_o some_o cool_a time_n from_o hot_a persecution_n only_o but_o god_n also_o scatter_a cordial_n for_o corroborate_n and_o comfort_v their_o spirit_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n n.b._n as_o one_a it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o pagan_a persecute_v emperor_n be_v so_o short_a live_v insomuch_o that_o 27_o of_o they_o god_n blow_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a chair_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n be_v defeat_v of_o his_o first_o design_n for_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o rout_v up_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pagan_a power_n that_o itself_o be_v rout_v up_o by_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o church_n over-lived_n to_o see_v n.b._n 2_o no_o less_o joy_n it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o see_v the_o devil_n defeat_v in_o his_o second_o design_n against_o she_o by_o his_o pour_v out_o the_o puddle_n water-flood_n of_o arrianism_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n his_o her_z in_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12.6_o 14._o and_o make_v the_o earth_n help_v she_o verse_n 16._o to_o wit_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n which_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n summon_v in_o upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o year_n 410_o and_o waste_v the_o western_a part_n of_o it_o about_o the_o 480_o d._n year_n all_o which_o interspace_n the_o church_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n yea_o and_o during_o this_o double_a design_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o church_n the_o former_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o pagan_a the_o latter_a of_o a_o christian_a arrian_n yet_o deny_v christ_n deity_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o white_a robe_n give_v to_o those_o cry_a soul_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6.11_o n.b._n the_o whole_a seven_o chapter_n of_o seal_v and_o secure_v 144000_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v his_o second_o design_n succeed_v for_o beside_o the_o hide_v place_n prepare_v of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n in_o persecution_n she_o be_v bear_v as_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o eagle_n as_o exodus_fw-la 19_o 4_o and_o deut._n 32.11_o to_o soar_v above_o its_o reach_n rev._n 12.6_o 14._o so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n pelagian_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o by_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o general_a council_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n n.b._n 3_o still_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v preserve_v under_o anti-christ_n the_o last_o attempt_n of_o a_o dare_a devil_n when_o he_o find_v it_o impracticable_a to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n that_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n rev._n 12.17_o though_o he_o slay_v the_o witness_n yet_o he_o can_v bury_v they_o god_n stir_v up_o friend_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o perish_v and_o as_o the_o five_o trumpet_n blow_v up_o the_o saracen_n who_o enter_v spain_n the_o 714_o year_n within_o 80_o year_n time_n overran_a it_o and_o many_o other_o country_n italy_n itself_o etc._n etc._n &_o be_v get_v to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o but_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o pull_v in_o his_o push_a horn_n so_o the_o six_o trumpet_n bring_v up_o the_o turk_n about_o the_o twelve_o century_n in_o ottoman_n year_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1296_o join_v with_o the_o saracen_n they_o be_v a_o curb_n to_o papistry_n and_o a_o scourge_n to_o papist_n rev._n 9.20_o for_o none_o worship_v image_n as_o papist_n do_v as_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v a_o rampart_n to_o the_o protestant_n so_o have_v he_o be_v and_o be_v still_o rampant_a to_o popish_a country_n what_o father_n service_n god_n have_v for_o he_o of_o that_o kind_a be_v yet_o unknown_a but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o pour_v out_o seven_o vial_n gradual_o upon_o the_o beast_n to_o destroy_v he_o bring_v the_o great_a comfort_n rev._n 11.15_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n hab._n 2.3_o dan._n 8.19_o etc._n etc._n then_o expire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o then_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n worship_n and_o witness_n both_o which_o have_v be_v suppress_v shall_v be_v open_v rev._n 11.19_o this_o be_v the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v rev._n 20._o a_o serene_a and_o peaceable_a state_n till_o the_o battle_n with_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v end_v with_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o triumphant_a state_n rev._n 21.22_o chapter_n see_v these_o say_n there_o can_v agree_v with_o no_o other_o state_n rev._n chapter_n 12_o 13.14_o 15_o to_o 20._o do_v explain_v what_o be_v foretell_v in_o chap._n 11._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v there_o be_v certain_o a_o time_n predict_v and_o prefix_v by_o god_n wherein_o the_o belove_a city_n as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v rev._n 20.9_o shall_v have_v a_o golden_a age_n and_o halcyon_n day_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n which_o space_n of_o time_n be_v repeat_v six_o several_a time_n express_o rev._n 20.2_o 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o though_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v most_o mysterious_a and_o as_o jerom_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n quot_fw-la habet_fw-la verba_fw-la tot_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o mystery_n which_o may_v most_o sure_o be_v assert_v concern_v the_o 20_o chapter_n that_o have_v be_v a_o subject_n of_o so_o many_o differ_v and_o contrary_a interpretation_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v witty_o call_v a_o holy_a disease_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o 1._o tertullian_n contra_fw-la martion_n 2._o irenaeus_n tract_n contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la 3._o justin_n martyr_n who_o of_o a_o philosopher_n become_v a_o christian_a about_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o john_n the_o divine_a the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n 4._o papias_n who_o be_v st._n john_n scholar_n and_o a_o godly_a bishop_n in_o that_o time_n 5._o hilarius_n a_o divine_a of_o eminent_a endowment_n 6._o lactantius_n that_o eloquent_a and_o candid_a writer_n call_v the_o christian_a cicero_n instit_fw-la lib._n 7._o where_o he_o express_v this_o
may_v be_v call_v a_o reign_n only_a 95._o day_n n.b._n nor_o do_v vitellius_n fare_v better_a by_o his_o beastly_a &_o bloody_a practice_n for_o before_o the_o year_n go_v about_o the_o rumour_n of_o vespasian_n stir_v in_o egypt_n against_o he_o make_v his_o rabble_n of_o roar_a ruffian_n like_o himself_o soon_o to_o forsake_v he_o the_o citizen_n almost_o undo_v by_o his_o riotous_a excess_n etc._n etc._n seize_v upon_o he_o drag_v he_o through_o the_o street_n cast_v all_o kind_n of_o filth_n at_o he_o wound_v he_o with_o weapon_n and_o at_o last_o throw_v he_o off_o the_o stair_n into_o tiber_n as_o he_o have_v barbarous_o do_v to_o the_o brother_n of_o vespasian_n who_o succeed_v this_o wretch_n and_o who_o with_o his_o son_n titus_n his_o successor_n exercise_v more_o moderation_n towards_o christian_n but_o about_o 82_o year_n after_o christ_n domitian_n titus_n brother_n and_o one_o of_o a_o curse_a carriage_n from_o his_o cradle_n step_v up_o and_o about_o the_o year_n 90._o set_n on_o foot_n that_o second_o grand_a persecution_n as_o nero_n have_v do_v the_o first_o against_o the_o christian_n wherein_o this_o apostle_n be_v not_o devour_v by_o that_o bloody_a beast_n but_o only_o banish_v into_o pathmos_n where_o he_o lie_v five_o year_n a_o prisoner_n till_o nerva_n who_o succeed_v this_o tyrant_n domitian_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o 6._o or_o 7._o year_n and_o who_o release_v john_n and_o many_o more_o and_o countermand_v that_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o christian_n for_o which_o this_o emperor_n nerva_n be_v style_v a_o parent_n and_o patriot_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prince_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n thus_o marvellous_o both_o preserve_v and_o release_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n return_v to_o ephesus_n again_o and_o die_v there_o about_o three_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 98._o but_o for_o five_o year_n before_o his_o release_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o tribulation_n rev._n 1.9_o all_o which_o precious_a time_n god_n will_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o man_n to_o lose_v but_o to_o improve_v and_o therefore_o fall_v he_o into_o a_o divine_a rapture_n upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o pathmos_n rev._n 1.9_o 10._o wherein_o he_o receive_v the_o revelation_n from_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n represent_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v both_o her_o danger_n and_o her_o deliverance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n n.b._n this_o prophecy_n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o to_o deposit_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o then_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o miserable_o enough_o corrupt_v as_o be_v above_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o unchurche_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o light_n of_o this_o divine_a prophecy_n to_o other_o church_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o those_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o believe_a use_n of_o it_o rev._n 1.3_o and_o 22.7_o such_o precious_a treasure_n as_o christ_n hand_n out_o to_o his_o church_n in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v slight_v the_o manifestation_n of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n by_o our_o mediator_n to_o this_o apostle_n make_v the_o family_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v of_o god_n court_n and_o council_n great_a be_v the_o comfort_n to_o know_v god_n secret_n psalm_n 25.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.16_o gal._n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o hide_v from_o abraham_n gen._n 18.17_o n.b._n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o large_a analytical_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o my_o scripture_n prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o church_n history_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n add_v here_o only_o that_o it_o contain_v three_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o pagan_a which_o end_v at_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o 325_o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o the_o papagan_a kingdom_n both_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o one_o literal_a and_o the_o other_o mystical_a and_o 3._o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lamb_n will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o both_o the_o dragon_n he_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa_n 53.12_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n than_o the_o strong_a pagan_a prince_n or_o the_o strong_a papagan_a pope_n yea_o or_o the_o strong_a dragon_n or_o devil_n himself_o luke_n 11.21_o and_o 22._o and_o when_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 11_o 15_o 17._o then_o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n shall_v not_o only_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35_o 45._o n.b._n a_o little_a stone_n from_o small_a beginning_n grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o persevere_v kingdom_n and_o perpetual_a not_o like_o the_o other_o forego_v kingdom_n which_o have_v their_o certain_a bound_n and_o period_n appoint_v they_o beyond_o which_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v only_a day_n be_v allow_v for_o those_o king_n but_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n of_o day_n week_n month_n or_o year_n dan._n 2.44_o and_o 7.9_o 12_o 14_o 18_o 27._o n.b._n and_o the_o celestial_a being_n glorify_v saint_n and_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o exert_v his_o power_n and_o for_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n and_o set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psa_n 2.6_o where_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o reve._n 11.15_o 17._o and_o 12.10_o sing_v halelujah_n because_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v revel_v 19.6_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v isa_n 9.6_o shall_v be_v a_o peaceable_a as_o well_o as_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n for_o then_o all_o his_o foe_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n rev._n 11.18_o and_o 16.17_o and_o 19.15_o 16_o 19_o 21._o n.b._n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v revel_v 20.2_o 3._o can_v bear_v a_o low_a construction_n than_o this_o at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o denote_v statum_fw-la tranquillum_fw-la a_o serene_a calm_n and_o sublime_o peaceable_a time_n of_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o enjoy_v her_o free_a liberty_n for_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n without_o any_o molestation_n or_o temptation_n to_o idolatry_n than_o no_o imposition_n and_o penalty_n for_o nonconformity_n as_o former_o she_o have_v have_v either_o from_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n or_o pope_n n.b._n and_o this_o must_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o after_o this_o large_a space_n of_o time_n which_o the_o lamb_n grant_v to_o his_o bride_n upon_o her_o marriage_n with_o he_o at_o the_o jew_n conversion_n rom_n 11.15_o rev._n 19.7_o of_o a_o long_a feast_n with_o he_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o plentiful_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o gospel_n ordinance_n call_v the_o marriage-supper_n matth._n 22.2_o and_o 25.10_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o after_o his_o long_a restraint_n and_o bestir_v himself_o in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o vassal_n for_o make_v one_o more_o attempt_n to_o ruin_v the_o lamb_n bride_n rev._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o where_o that_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o devil_n rude_a rabble_n gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n round_o walk_v job_n 1.7_o be_v compare_v to_o ezekiel_n gog_n and_o magog_n for_o the_o like_a number_n design_n and_o end_n in_o their_o own_o destruction_n ezek._n 38.4_o 6_o 18._o to_o 23._o then_o follow_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 20.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o grand_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d postulatum_fw-la or_o inquiry_n be_v at_o what_o period_n of_o time_n will_v christ_n begin_v this_o his_o three_o peaceable_a kingdom_n the_o answer_n in_o short_a be_v this_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o discovery_n of_o such_o divine_a secret_n and_o mystery_n both_o by_o daniel_n and_o by_o john_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o